Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

the Old North State

  • 1 the Old North State

    амер.
    (the Old North State (тж. the Turpentine State))
    "старый северный штат" (или шутл. "скипидарный штат") ( прозвище штата Северная Каролина)

    Large English-Russian phrasebook > the Old North State

  • 2 Old North State

    • Old North State, The «старый северный штат», ласковое прозвище штата Северная Каролина, возникшего в результате деления Каролины на два штата: Северный и Южный

    США. Лингвострановедческий англо-русский словарь > Old North State

  • 3 ‘Old North State, The’

    «Старый северный штат» (гимн штата Северная Каролина, 1927)

    США. Лингвострановедческий англо-русский словарь > ‘Old North State, The’

  • 4 state

    Large English-Russian phrasebook > state

  • 5 North Carolina

    [nɔ:rƟ ˏkærǝˊlaɪnǝ] Северная Каролина, штат на Юго-Востоке США <лат. Carol (Charles I), король Англии Карл I>. Сокращение: NC. Прозвища: «штат чернопяточников» [*Tarheel State], «старый северный» [*Old North State], «скипидарный штат» [Turpentine State]. Житель штата: северокаролинец [North Carolinian]. Столица: г. Роли [*Raleigh]. Девиз: «Лучше быть, чем казаться» (лат. *‘Esse quam videri’ — ‘To be rather than to seem’). Цветок: кизил [dogwood]. Птица: кардинал [cardinal]. Дерево: сосна [pine]. Песня: «Старый северный» [‘Old North State, The’]. Площадь: 126387 кв. км (52,669 sq. mi.) (28- е место). Население (1992): св. 6,8 млн. (10- е место). Крупнейшие города: Шарлот [*Charlotte], Гринсборо [Greensboro], Уинстон-Сейлем [Winston-Salem], Роли [Raleigh], Дёрхам [Durham]. Экономика. Основные отрасли: текстильная промышленность, машиностроение, сельское хозяйство, табачные плантации, туризм. Основная продукция: текстиль, табачные изделия, машины, электрооборудование и электроника, продукция химической промышленности, мебель, продовольствие. Сельское хозяйство. Основные культуры: табак, соя, кукуруза, арахис, сладкий картофель, фуражные зерновые культуры, овощи, фрукты. Животноводство (1991): скота — 950 тыс., свиней — 3,6 млн., кур и цыплят — 19,3 млн. Лесное хозяйство: жёлтая сосна, дуб, орех-пекан, тополь, клён. Минералы: литий, фосфаты, глины, строительный песок и гравий. Рыболовство (1992): 57,5 млн. долл. История. Ранняя история Северной Каролины неразрывно связана с историей Южной Каролины: территория была поделена на две разные колонии только в 1712. В 1585 и 1587 сэр Уолтер Рэли [Raleigh, Walter] попытался основать колонию на о-ве Роаноки [Roanoke Island]. Хотя колония просуществовала всего лишь год, поселение, основанное Рэли, считается первой английской колонией в Америке. Первая группа колонистов вернулась в Англию, вторая бесследно исчезла при загадочных обстоятельствах (1587). Посёлок стали называть «Пропавшая колония» [Lost Colony]. Среди без вести пропавших была и Вирджиния Дэр [Dare, Virginia], первый ребёнок, родившийся у англичан-иммигрантов в Америке. Постоянные поселенцы пришли из Виргинии примерно в 1660. Возмущённые действиями британских властей, они в 1775 изгнали королевского губернатора. Конгресс Северной Каролины первым проголосовал за независимость, в армию Вашингтона было отправлено 10 полков. Английские войска ген. Корнуоллиса [Cornwallis] были разбиты у г. Кингс-Маунтин [Kings Mountain] в 1780 и выбиты за пределы штата после сражения у Гилдфорд-Кортхаус [Guildford Courthouse] (1781). В период с 1815 до 1835 Северную Каролину, в отличие от других штатов, прогресс обходил стороной, она как бы пребывала в спячке, и её называли «штатом Рип Ван Винкля» [*Rip Van Winkle State]. Во время Гражданской войны (1861—65) штат присоединился к Конфедерации. В 1950—60-е гг. штат стал крупным центром борьбы за гражданские права и десегрегацию. Достопримечательности: национальные заповедники «Мыс Хаттерас» [Cape Hatteras] и «Мыс Лукаут» [Cape Lookout]; Большие Дымные горы [*Great Smoky Mountains]; автострада вдоль хребта Блу-Ридж [*Blue Ridge National Parkway]; парки Гилдфорд-Кортхаус и Мурс-Крик [Moore’s Creek]; 66 исторических мест сражений времён Войны за независимость; местечко Беннет-Плейс к северо-западу от Дёрхама, где последняя армия южан под командованием ген. Джозефа Джонстона [Johnston, Joseph] сдалась ген. Шерману [*Sherman]; форт Рэли [Ft. Raleigh], о-в Роаноки [Roanoke Is.], где 18 августа 1587 родился первый ребёнок от английских родителей в Новом Свете Вирджиния Дэр [* Virginia Dare]; Музей братьев Райт [*Wright Brothers National Memorial] в Китти-Хок [*Kitty Hawk]; Музей Карла Сэндберга [*Carl Sandberg’s home]; зоопарк Северной Каролины в Эшборо [Asheboro]. Знаменитые северокаролинцы: Грэм, Билли [*Graham, William (Billy) Franklin], проповедник; Джексон, Эндрю [*Jackson, Andrew], 7-й президент США; Джонсон, Эндрю [*Johnson, Andrew], 17-й президент США; Джордан, Майкл [*Jordan, Michael], баскетболист; Медисон, Долли [*Madison, Dolly], жена Джеймса Медисона, 4-го президента США; Мурроу, Эдвард [*Murrow, Edward, R.], журналист; Полк, Джеймс [*Polk, James K.], 11-й президент США; Вулф, Томас [*Wolfe, Thomas], писатель. Ассоциации: «штат чернопяточников» прежде всего ассоциируется с конфедератами, стойко сражавшимися за сохранение рабства в США, и с живописными Дымными горами [*Smoky Mountains]; в памяти возникают тж. попытки сэра Уолтера Рэли [Raleigh] в конце XVI в. основать английские колонии в Америке и таинственно исчезнувшая первая колония [*Lost Colony]; штат «первого полёта» [*‘State of Flight’] — здесь братья Райт [*Wright, Orville and Wibur] впервые подняли в воздух аэроплан возле посёлка Китти-Хок [*Kitty Hawk] на мысе Хаттерас [*Cape Hatteras]; штат славится табачными плантациями, сборищами ку-клукс-клановцев, позорными судилищами над борцами за гражданские права негров; в Ашвилле [Ashville] находятся знаменитые «билтморские особняки» [Biltmore mansions], здесь снимался фильм «Находясь там» [‘Being There’] о президентских выборах в США; в Северной Каролине находится тж. знаменитая Пещера летучих мышей [Bats’ Cave]

    США. Лингвострановедческий англо-русский словарь > North Carolina

  • 6 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).
       ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).
       ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.
       ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.
       ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.
       ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.
       ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.
       ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.
       ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.
       ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.
       ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.
       ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.
       ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.
       ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.
       ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL
       ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.
       ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.
       ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.
       ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.
       ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.
       ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.
       ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.
       ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.
       ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.
       ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.
       ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.
       ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)
       ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.
       ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.
       ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.
       ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.
       ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.
       ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.
       ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.
       ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.
       ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.
       ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.
       ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.
       ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.
       ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.
       ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.
       ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.
       ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.
       ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.
       ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.
       ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.
       ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.
       ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.
       ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.
       ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.
       ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.
       ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.
       ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.
       ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.
       ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.
       ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.
       ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.
       ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.
       ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.
       ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.
       ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.
       ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.
       ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.
       ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.
       ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.
       ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.
       ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.
       ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.
       ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.
       ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.
       ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.
       ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.
       ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.
       ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.
       ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.
       ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.
       ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.
       ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.
       ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.
       ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.
       ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.
       ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.
       ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.
       ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.
       ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.
       ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.
       ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.
       ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.
       ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.
       ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.
       ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.
       ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.
       ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.
       ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.
       ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.
       ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.
       ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.
       ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.
       ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.
       ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.
       ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.
       ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.
       ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.
       ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.
       ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.
       ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.
       ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.
       ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.
       ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.
       ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.
       ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.
       ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.
       ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.
       ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.
       ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.
       ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.
       ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.
       ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.
       ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.
       ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.
       ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.
       ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.
       ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.
       ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.
       ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.
       ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.
       ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.
       ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.
       ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.
       ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.
       ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.
       ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.
       ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.
       ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.
       ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.
       ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.
       ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.
       ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.
       ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.
       ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.
       ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.
       ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.
       ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.
       ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.
       ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.
       ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.
       ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.
       ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.
       ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.
       ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.
       ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.
       ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.
       ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.
       ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.
       ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.
       ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.
       ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.
       ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.
       ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.
       ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.
       ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.
       ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.
       ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.
       ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.
       ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.
       ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.
       ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.
       ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.
       ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.
       ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.
       ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.
       ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.
       ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.
       ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.
       ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.
       ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.
       ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.
       ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.
       ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.
       ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.
       ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.
       ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.
       ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.
       ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.
       ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.
       ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.
       ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan
       ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.
       ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.
       ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De
       ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.
       ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.
       ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.
       ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.
       ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.
       ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.
       ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.
       ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.
       ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.
       ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.
       ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.
       ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.
       ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.
       ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.
       ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.
       ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.
       ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.
       ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.
       ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.
       ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.
       ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.
       ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.
       ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.
       ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.
       ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.
       ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.
       ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.
       ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.
       ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.
       ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.
       ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.
       ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.
       ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.
       ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.
       ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.
       ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.
       ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.
       ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.
       ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.
       ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.
       ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.
       ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.
       ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.
       ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.
       ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.
       ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.
       ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.
       ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.
       ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.
       ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.
       ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.
       ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.
       ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.
       ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.
       ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.
       ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.
       ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.
       ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.
       ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.
       ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.
       ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.
       ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.
       ■ The Military
       ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.
       ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.
       ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.
       ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.
       ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.
       ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.
       ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.
       ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.
       ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.
       ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.
       ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.
       ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.
       ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.
       ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.
       ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.
       ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.
       ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
       ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.
       ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.
       ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
       ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.
       ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.
       ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.
       ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.
       ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.
       ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.
       ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.
       ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.
       ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.
       ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.
       ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.
       ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.
       ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.
       ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.
       ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.
       ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.
       ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.
       ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.
       ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.
       ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.
       ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.
       ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.
       ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.
       ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.
       ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.
       ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.
       ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.
       ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.
       ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.
       ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.
       ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.
       ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.
       ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.
       ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.
       ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.
       ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.
       ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.
       ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).
       ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).
       ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.
       ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.
       ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
       ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.
       ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.
       ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.
       ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.
       ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.
       ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.
       ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.
       ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.
       ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.
       ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.
       ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.
       ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).
       ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.
       ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.
       ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.
       ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].
       ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.
       ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.
       ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.
       ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.
       ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,
       ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.
       ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).
       ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.
       ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.
       ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.
       ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.
       ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.
       ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.
       ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.
       ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA
       ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.
       ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.
       ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.
       ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.
       ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.
       ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.
       ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.
       ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.
       ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.
       ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.
       ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.
       ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY
       ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).
       ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da
       ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.
       ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
       ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.
       ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.
       ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.
       ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.
       ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.
       ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.
       ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.
       ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.
       ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:
       ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.
       ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS
       ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.
       ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.
       ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.
       ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.
       ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.
       ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.
       ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.
       ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.
       ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.
       ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.
       ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.
       ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.
       ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.
       ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.
       ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.
       ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.
       ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.
       ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.
       ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.
       ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.
       ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.
       ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.
       ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.
       ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.
       ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.
       ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.
       ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.
       ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.
       ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.
       ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.
       ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.
       ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.
       ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION
       ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.
       ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.
       ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.
       ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.
       ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.
       ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.
       ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.
       ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.
       ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.
       ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.
       ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.
       ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.
       ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]
       ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.
       ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.
       ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.
       ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.
       ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.
       ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.
       ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.
       ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.
       ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.
       ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.
       ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
       ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.
       ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)
       ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.
       ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.
       ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.
       ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.
       ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.
       ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.
       ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.
       ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.
       ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.
       ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.
       ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.
       ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.
       ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.
       ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.
       ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.
       ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.
       ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.
       ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.
       ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.
       ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.
       ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.
       ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.
       ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.
       ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.
       ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.
       ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.
       ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.
       ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.
       ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.
       ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.
       ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.
       ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.
       ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.
       ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.
       ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.
       ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.
       ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.
       ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.
       ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.
       ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.
       ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.
       ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.
       ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.
       ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.
       ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.
       ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.
       ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.
       ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.
       ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.
       ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.
       ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.
       ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.
       ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.
       ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.
       ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.
       ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.
       ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.
       ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.
       ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
       ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.
       ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.
       ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.
       ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.
       ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.
       ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.
       ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.
       ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.
       ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.
       ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.
       ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.
       ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.
       ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.
       ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.
       ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.
       ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.
       ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.
       ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.
       ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.
       ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.
       ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.
       ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.
       ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.
       ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.
       ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.
       ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.
       ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.
       ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.
       ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.
       ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.
       ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.
       ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).
       ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.
       ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.
       ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.
       ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.
       ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.
       ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.
       ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.
       ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.
       ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.
       ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.
       ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.
       ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.
       ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.
       ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.
       ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.
       ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.
       ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.
       ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.
       ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.
       ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.
       ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.
       ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.
       ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].
       ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.
       ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.
       ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.
       ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.
       ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.
       ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.
       ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.
       ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.
       ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.
       ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.
       ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.
       ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.
       ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.
       ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.
       ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.
       ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.
       ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.
       ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.
       ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.
       ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.
       ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.
       ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.
       ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.
       ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.
       ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.
       ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.
       ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.
       ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.
       ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.
       ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.
       ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.
       ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.
       ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.
       ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.
       ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.
       ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.
       ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.
       ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.
       ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.
       ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).
       ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.
       ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.
       ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.
       ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.
       ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.
       ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.
       ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.
       ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.
       ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.
       ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.
       ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.
       ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.
       ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.
       ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.
       ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.
       ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.
       ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.
       ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.
       ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.
       ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.
       ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.
       ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.
       ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.
       ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.
       ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.
       ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.
       ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.
       ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.
       ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.
       ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.
       ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.
       ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.
       ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.
       ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)
       ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.
       ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.
       ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.
       ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.
       ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.
       ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.
       ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.
       ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.
       ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.
       ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.
       ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.
       ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.
       ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.
       ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.
       ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.
       ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.
       ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.
       ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.
       ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.
       ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.
       ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.
       ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.
       ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.
       ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.
       ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.
       ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.
       ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.
       ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.
       ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.
       ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.
       ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.
       ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.
       ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.
       ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.
       ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.
       ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.
       ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.
       ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.
       ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.
       ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.
       ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.
       ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.
       ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.
       ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.
       ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.
       ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).
       ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.
       ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.
       ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.
       ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.
       ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.
       ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.
       ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.
       ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY
       ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.
       ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.
       ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.
       ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.
       ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.
       ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.
       ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.
       ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.
       ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.
       ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.
       ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.
       ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.
       ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.
       ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.
       ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.
       ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.
       ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.
       ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.
       ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.
       ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.
       ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.
       ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.
       ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.
       ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.
       ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.
       ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.
       ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.
       ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.
       ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
       ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In
       ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.
       ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.
       ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.
       ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.
       ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.
       ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.
       ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.
       ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.
       ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.
       ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.
       ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.
       ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.
       ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.
       ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.
       ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.
       ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC
       ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.
       ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.
       ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.
       ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.
       ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.
       ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.
       ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.
       ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.
       ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.
       ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.
       ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.
       ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.
       ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.
       ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.
       ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.
       ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.
       ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.
       ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.
       ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.
       ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.
       ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.
       ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.
       ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.
       ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.
       ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.
       ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.
       ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.
       ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.
       ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.
       ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.
       ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.
       ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.
       ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.
       ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.
       ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.
       ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.
       ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.
       ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.
       ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.
       ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.
       ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.
       ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.
       ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.
       ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.
       ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.
       ■ Cinema
       ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.
       ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.
       ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.
       ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.
       ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.
       ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.
       ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.
       ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.
       ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.
       ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.
       ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:
       ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:
       ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.
       ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.
       ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.
       ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.
       ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.
       ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.
       ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.
       ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.
       ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.
       ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.
       ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.
       ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature
       ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.
       ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.
       ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.
       ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.
       ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.
       ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.
       ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.
       ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.
       ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.
       ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.
       ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.
       ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.
       ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.
       ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.
       ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.
       ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.
       ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.
       ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.
       ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.
       ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.
       ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.
       ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.
       ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.
       ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.
       ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.
       ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.
       ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection
       ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.
       ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.
       ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.
       ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.
       ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.
       ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.
       ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.
       ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.
       ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.
       ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.
       ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.
       ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.
       ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.
       ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.
       ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.
       ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.
       ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.
       ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.
       ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.
       ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.
       ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.
       ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.
       ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
       ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.
       ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.
       ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].
       ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George
       ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.
       ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.
       ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.
       ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.
       ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.
       ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.
       ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.
       ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.
       ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.
       ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.
       ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.
       ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.
       ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.
       ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.
       ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.
       ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.
       ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.
       ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.
       ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.
       ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.
       ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.
       ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.
       ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.
       ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.
       ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.
       ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.
       ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.
       ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.
       ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.
       ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.
       ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.
       ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.
       ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.
       ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.
       ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.
       ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.
       ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.
       ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.
       ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.
       ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.
       ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.
       ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.
       ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.
       ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine
       ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.
       ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.
       ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.
       ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.
       ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.
       ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.
       ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.
       ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.
       ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.
       ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.
       ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.
       ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.
       ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.
       ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.
       ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.
       ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.
       ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.
       ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.
       ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.
       ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.
       ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.
       ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.
       ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.
       ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History
       ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.
       ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.
       ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.
       ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.
       ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.
       ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.
       ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.
       ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.
       ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.
       ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).
       ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).
       ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.
       ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.
       ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.
       ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.
       ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.
       ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.
       ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.
       ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.
       ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.
       ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.
       ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.
       ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.
       ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.
       ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.
       ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.
       ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.
       ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.
       ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.
       ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.
       ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.
       ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.
       ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing
       ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.
       ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.
       ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.
       ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.
       ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.
       ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.
       ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.
       ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.
       ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.
       ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.
       ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.
       ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.
       ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.
       ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.
       ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.
       ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.
       ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.
       ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.
       ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.
       ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.
       ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.
       ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.
       ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.
       ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.
       ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.
       ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.
       ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.
       ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.
       ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.
       ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.
       ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.
       ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT
       ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.
       ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.
       ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.
       ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.
       ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.
       ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.
       ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.
       ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).
       ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.
       ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.
       ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.
       ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.
       ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.
       ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.
       ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.
       ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].
       ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.
       ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.
       ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.
       ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.
       ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.
       ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.
       ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.
       ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.
       ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.
       ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL
       ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.
       ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.
       ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.
       ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.
       ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.
       ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.
       ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.
       ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.
       ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.
       ■ EQUESTRIANISM
       ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.
       ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.
       ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.
       ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.
       ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,
       ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.
       ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

  • 7 Historical Portugal

       Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.
       A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.
       Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140
       The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."
       In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.
       The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.
       Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385
       Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in
       Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.
       The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.
       Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580
       The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.
       The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.
       What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.
       By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.
       Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.
       The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.
       By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.
       In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.
       Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640
       Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.
       Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.
       On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.
       Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822
       Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.
       Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.
       In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the
       Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.
       Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.
       Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.
       Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910
       During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.
       Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.
       Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.
       Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.
       Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.
       As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.
       First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26
       Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.
       The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.
       Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.
       The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74
       During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."
       Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.
       For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),
       and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.
       The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.
       With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.
       During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.
       The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.
       At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.
       The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.
       Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76
       Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.
       Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.
       In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.
       In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.
       In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.
       The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until
       UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.
       Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000
       After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.
       From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.
       Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.
       Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.
       In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.
       In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.
       Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.
       Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.
       The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.
       Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.
       Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).
       All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.
       The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.
       After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.
       Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.
       Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.
       From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.
       Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.
       In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.
       An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal

  • 8 BÚA

    (bý; bjó, bjoggum or bjuggum; búinn), v.
    1) to prepare, make ready;
    búa mál á hendr e-m, to take out a summons against one, be in a lawsuit;
    2) to dress, attire, adorn, ornament;
    bjó hón hana sem hón kunni bezt, she dressed her as well as she could;
    sá þeir konur vel búnar, well dressed;
    búa beð, rekkju, to make a bed;
    búa öndvegi, hús, to make a high seat, adorn a house (for a feast);
    öll umgjörðin var búin gulli ok silfri, adorned (mounted) with gold and silver;
    vápn búit mjök, much ornamented;
    3) to fix one’s abode in a place, = byggja( þegar munu jötnar Ásgarð búa);
    4) to deal with, to treat;
    þeir bjuggu búi sem þeim líkaði, they treated it as they liked, viz. recklessly;
    Haraldr bjó heldr úsparliga kornum Sveins, used S.’s stores rather unsparingly;
    5) to live, dwell (búa í tjöldum);
    þeir bjuggu þar um nóttina, they stayed there during the night;
    sá maðr bjó á skipi (had his berth) næst Haraldi;
    6) to have a household (cattle, sheep, and milk);
    meðan þú vilt búa, as long as thou will keep house;
    búa á or at, with the name of the place added in dat., to live at or in (hann bjó á Velli; Gunnar bjó at Hlíðarenda);
    búa í skapi, brjósti e-m, to be, dwell in one’s mind (eigi býr þér lítit í skapi);
    sýnandi þá hjartaliga gleði, er í brjósti býr, that fills the breast;
    8) to behave, conduct onself (bjuggu þeir þar fremr úfriðliga);
    9) with preps.:
    búa af e-u, to lose;
    láta e-n af baugum búa, to let him be deprived of his riches;
    búa at e-u, to treat, = búa e-u (cf. 4);
    þeir höfðu spurt hvern veg Þórólfr hafði búit at herbergjum þeirra, how Th. had treated their premises;
    búa e-t fyrir, to prepare (þeir hlutir, er guð hefir fyrir búit sínum ástvinum);
    búa fyrir, to be present (hann ætlar, at Selþórir muni fyrir búa í hverju holti);
    búa hjá konu, to lie with a woman;
    búa í e-u, to be at the bottom of, = búa undir e-u (en í þessu vináttumerki bjuggu enn fleiri hlutir);
    búa með e-m or e-rri, to cohabit with;
    búa með konu, to lie with;
    búa saman, to live together (as husband and wife, as friends); to have a common household (ef menn búa saman);
    búa e-t til, to prepare, take the preparatory steps in a case (búa sök, mál, vígsmál til, cf. 1);
    búa til veizlu, to prepare for a feast;
    búa um e-n, to make one’s bed (var búit um þá Þórodd á seti ok lögðust þeir til svefns);
    Þórólfr lét setja upp skip sitt ok um búa, he had his ship laid up and fenced round;
    kváðu nú Guðrúnu eiga at búa um rauða skör Bolla, said that G. would have to dress B.’s (her husband’s) bloody head;
    búa um andvirki, to fence and thatch hayricks;
    at búa svá um, at aldri mátti vökna, to pack it up so that it could not get wet;
    búa svá um, at (with subj.), to arrange it so, that;
    búa eigi um heilt við e-n, to be plotting something against one;
    búa um nökkurn skoll, to brood over some mischief (deceit);
    búa um grun, to be suspicious;
    búa um hverfan hug, to be fickleminded;
    gott er um öruggt at búa, to be in a safe position;
    búa undir e-u, to be subject to, suffer, endure (hart mun þykkja undir at búa);
    eiga undir slíkum ofsa at búa, to have to put up with such insolence; to be the (hidden) reason of, to be at the bottom of (þat bjó þar undir, at hann vildi taka ríkit undir sik);
    þér vitið gørst, hvat yðr býr undir (what reason you have) at girnast eina útlenda mey;
    sárt býr þú nú við mik, Þóra, thou treatest me sorely;
    búa við e-t, to enjoy (þú býr við eilífa ást ok bíðr eilífra ömbuna); to submit to, put up with;
    ok mun eigi við þat mega búa, it will be too hard to bide;
    búa yfir e-u, to hide, conceal;
    framhlutr ormsins býr yfir eitri, is venomous;
    lítill búkr býr yfir miklu viti, little body holds mickle wit;
    búa yfir brögðum, flærð ok vélum, to brood over tricks, falsehood, and deceit;
    10) refl., búast.
    * * *
    pret. sing. bjó, 2nd pers. bjótt, mod. bjóst; plur. bjoggu, bjöggu, and mod. bjuggu, or even buggu; sup. búit, búið, and (rarely) contr. búð; part. búinn; pret. subj. bjöggi, mod. byggi or bjyggi; pres. sing. indic. bý; pl. búm, mod. búum: reflex. forms býsk or býst, bjósk or bjóst, bjöggusk, búisk, etc.: poët. forms with suffixed negative bjó-at, Skv. 3. 39: an obsolete pret. bjoggi = bjó, Fms. ix. 440 (in a verse); bjöggisk = bjósk, Hom. 118. [Búa is originally a reduplicated and contracted verb answering to Goth. búan, of which the pret. may have been baibau: by bûan Ulf. renders Gr. οικειν, κατοικειν; Hel. bûan = habitare; Germ. bauen; Swed. and Dan. bo. The Icel. distinguishes between the strong neut. and originally redupl. verb búa, and the transit. and weak byggja, q. v.: búa seems to be kindred to Gr. φύω, εφυσα (cp. Sansk. bhû, bhavâmi, Lat. fui); byggja to Lat. făcio, cp. Swed.-Dan. bygga, Scot. and North. E. to ‘big,’ i. e. to build; cp. Lat. aedificare, nidificare: again, the coincidence in sense with the Gr. οικος, οικειν, Lat. vicus, is no less striking, cp. the references s. v. bú above. Búa, as a root word, is one of the most interesting words in the Scandin. tongues; bú, bær, bygg, bygð, byggja, etc., all belong to this family: it survives in the North. E. word to ‘big,’ in the Germ. bauen ( to till), and possibly (v. above) in the auxiliary verb ‘to be.’]
    A. NEUTER, to live, abide, dwell, = Gr. οικειν, Lat. habitare; sú synd sem í mér býr, Rom. vii. 17, 20; í mér, þat er í mínu holdi, býr ekki gott, 18; hann sem býr í ljósinu, 1 Tim. vi. 16; fyrir Heilagan Anda sem í oss býr, 2 Tim. i. 14; Látið Christs orð ríkulega búa meðal yðar, Col. iii. 16; þá trú … sem áðr fyr bjó í þinni ömmu Loide, 2 Tim. i. 5; þat hit góða sem í oss býr, 14; hann sem býr í ljósinu, þar einginn kann til að komast, 1 Tim. vi. 16; hence íbúð, living in, etc.; in many of those passages some Edd. of N. T. use byggja, but búa suits better: of a temporary abode, hann bjó í tjöldum, he abode in tents, Fms. x. 413.
    2. a naut. term; þeir bjuggu þar um nóttina, they stayed, cast anchor during the night, Fms. vii. 3: on board ship, to have one’s berth, sá maðr bjó á skipi næst Haraldi er hét Loðinn, 166; engi maðr skyldi búa á þessu skipi yngri en tvítugr, x. 321.
    3. to live together as man and wife; henni hagar að b. við hann, 1 Cor. vii. 12; hagar honum hjá henni að b., 13; b. með húsfrú sinni, Stj. 47; b. við; Helgi prestr bjó við konu þá, er Þórdís hét (of concubinage), Sturl. i. 141; but búa saman, of wedded life, K. Á. 134.
    4. b. fyrir, to be present in the place: at Selþórir muni fyrir b. í hverju holti, Fms. iv. 260: recipr., sjór ok skúgr bjoggusk í grend, Skálda 202, Baruch.
    5. esp. (v. bú) to have a household, cattle, sheep, and milk; hence búandi, bóndi, bær, and bú; búa við málnytu ( milk), ok hafa kýr ok ær at búi, Nj. 236, Grág. i. 168, 335; b. búi (dat.), 153, K. Þ. K. 90; búa búi sínu, to ‘big ane’s ain biggin,’ have one’s own homestead.
    β. absol., meðan þú vilt b., so long as thou wilt keep bouse, Hrafn. 9; b. vel, illa, to be a good (bad) housekeeper; vænt er að kunna vel að búa, Bb. 3. 1; Salomon kóngur kunni að b., 100; fara að b., to begin housekeeping, 2. 6; b. á jörðu, to keep a farm, gefa þeim óðul sín er á bjoggu, Fms. i. 21.
    γ. búa á …, at …, i …, with the name of the place added, to live at or in a place; hann bjó á Velli (the farm) á Rangárvöllum (the county), Nj. 1; Höskuldr bjó á Höskuldstöðum, 2: hann bjó at Varmalæk, 22; hann bjó undir Felli, 16; Gunnarr bjó at Hlíðarenda, 29; Njáll bjó at Bergþórshváli, 30, 38, 147, 162, 164, 173, 174, 213, Landn. 39–41, and in numberless passages; Eb., Ld., Eg., Sturl., Bs., Ísl. ii, etc. (very freq.): also b. í brjósti, skapi, huga e-m, to be, dwell in one’s mind, with the notion of rooted conviction or determination, þess hins mikla áhuga, er þér býr í brjósti, Fms. iv. 80; því er mér hefir lengi í skapi búit, 78; ekki muntu leynask fyrir mér, veit ek hvat í býr skapinu, Lv. 16.
    II. metaph. and with prepp.; b. um e-t, or b. yfir e-u, almost in an uncanny sense, to brood over hidden schemes, designs, resentment, or the like; búa um hverfan hug, to be of a fickle mind, Skv. 3. 39; b. eigi um heilt, to brood over something against one, to be insincere, Fms. xi. 365; b. um skoll, to brood over some deceit, id.; b. um grun, to be suspicious, ii. 87: in good sense, b. um eitt lunderni, to be of one mind, Jb. 17; b. um þrek, hug, to have a bold heart, Lex. Poët.: b. í or undir e-u, to be at the bottom of a thing; en í þessu vináttu merki bjoggu enn fleiri hlutir, Ó. H. 125; mart býr í þokunni (a proverb), many things bide in the mist; en þat b. mest undir ferð Áka, at …, Fms. xi. 45; þóttusk eigi vita hvat undir myndi b., Nj. 62: b. yfir e-u, to brood over something, conceal; (ormrinn) bjó yfir eitri, i. e. the snake was venomous, Fms. vi. 351: the saying, lítill búkr býr yfir miklu viti, little bulk hides mickle wit, Al.; b. yfir flærð ok vélum, to brood over falsehood and deceit, id.; b. yfir brögðum, Fas. i. 290: b. undir, við e-t, to live under or with a thing, to bide, put up with; eiga undir slíkum ofsa at b., to have to put up with such insolence, Fms. xi. 248; at hart mun þykkja undir at b., Nj. 90, 101; ok mun eigi við þat mega b., i. e. it will be too hard to bide, 164; því at bændr máttu eigi við hitt b., Fms. xi. 224.
    III. in a half active sense; b. at e-u, or b. e-u (with dat.), to treat; þeir höfðu spurt hvern veg Þórólfr hafði búit at herbergjum þeirra, how Th. had used their premises, Eg. 85; þeir bjoggu búi sem þeim líkaði (where with dat.), i. e. they treated it recklessly, Bs. i. 544; Haraldr jarl fór til bús Sveins, ok bjó þá heldr úspakliga kornum hans, Orkn. 424 (in all passages in bad sense): búa vel saman, to live well together, be friendly, Fms. xi. 312; hence sam-búð, living together; b. við e-n, to treat one so and so; sárt býr þú við mik, Þóra, thou treatest me sorely, vii. 203.
    B. ACTIVE, to make ready: the sense and form here reminds one of the Gr. ποιειν: [this sense is much used in Old Engl., esp. the part. bone, boon, or boun, ready, (‘boun to go,’ Chaucer, etc.); in later Engl. ‘boun’ was corrupted into ‘bound,’ in such naut. phrases as bound for a port, etc.: from this part, the ballad writers formed a fresh verb, to boun, ‘busk ye, boun ye;’ ‘busk’ is a remnant of the old reflex, búask, see Dasent, Burnt Njal, pref. xvi. note, and cp. below III.]
    I. to make ready, ‘boun,’ for a journey; b. ferð, för sína; and as a naut. term, b. skip, to make ready for sea; bjoggu þeir ferð sína, Fms. ix. 453; en er þeir vóru búnir, Nj. 122; ok vóru þá mjök brott búnir, they were ‘boun’ for sea, Fms. vii. 101; bjó hann skip sitt, Nj. 128; en skip er brotið, svá at eigi er í för búanda á því sumri, i. e. ship unfit to go to sea, Grág. i. 92; b. sik til göngu, to be ‘boun’ for a walk, Ld. 46; b. sik at keyra, to make one ready for …, Nj. 91.
    β. as a law term, b. sök, mál, or adding til, b. til sök, mál á hendr e-m, to take out a summons against one, begin a lawsuit; b. mál í dóm, of the preliminaries to a lawsuit, hence málatilbúningr, in numberless cases in the Grágás and Sagas.
    γ. generally to prepare, make; b. smyrsl, to make ointments, Rb. 82.
    2. = Old Engl. to boun, i. e. to dress, equip; b. sik, to dress; svá búinn, so dressed, Fms. xi. 272; hence búningr, dress (freq.); vel búinn, well-dressed, Nj. 3, Ísl. ii. 434; spari-búinn, in holiday dress; illa búinn, ill-dressed; síðan bjó hon hana sem hon kunni, she dressed her as well as she could, Finnb. 258; b. beð, rekkjur, to make a bed, Eg. 236; b. upp hvílur, id., Nj. 168; b. öndvegi, hús, to make a high seat, dress a house for a feast, 175, (hús-búnaðr, hús-búningr, tapestry); búa borð, to dress the table, (borð búnaðr, table-service); b. stofu, Fms. iv. 75.
    β. búa til veizlu, to make ‘boun’ ( prepare) for a feast, Eg. 38, Fms. vii. 307; b. til seyðis, to make the fire ‘boun’ for cooking, Nj. 199; b. til vetrsetu, to make ‘boun’ for a winter abode, Fms. x. 42; til-búa, and fyrir-b., to prepare; eg fer héðan að til-b. yðr stað, John xiv. 3; eignizt það ríki sem yðr var til-búið frá upphafi veraldar, Matth. xxv. 34.
    γ. b. um e-t, in mod. use with the notion of packing up, to make into a bundle, of parcels, letters, etc.; hence um-búningr and um-búðir, a packing, packing-cover; b. um rúm, hvílu, to make a bed; búa um e-n, to make one’s bed; var búið um þá Þórodd í seti, ok lögðusk þeir til svefns, Th.’s bed was made on the benches, and they went to sleep, Ó. H. 153; skaltú nú sjá hvar vit leggumk niðr, ok hversu ek bý um okkr (of the dying Njal), Nj. 701; er mér sagt at hann hafi illa um búit, of a dead body, 51; þeir höfðu (svá) um sik búit ( they had covered themselves so) at þá mátti eigi sjá, 261; kváðu nú Guðrúnu eiga at búa um rauða skör Bolla, said that G. would have to comb B.’s (her husband’s) bloody head, Ld. 244; búa svá um at aldri mátti vökna, pack it up so that it cannot get wet, Fms. vii. 225; Þórólfr lét setja upp skip ok um búa, he had the ship laid up and fenced it round (for the winter), Eg. 199; b. um andvirki, to fence and thatch bay-ricks, Grág. ii. 335: metaph. to manage, preserve a thing, Fms. ix. 52; aumlega búinn, in a piteous state, Hom. 115.
    3. to ornament, esp. with metals or artificial work of any kind, of clothes laced with gold; kyrtill hlaðbúinn, Ísl. ii. 434, Nj. 48, Vm. 129: of gloves, B. K. 84: of a belt with stones or artificial work, Fms. xi. 271: of a drinking-horn, D. N. (Fr.); but esp. of a weapon, sword, or the like, enamelled with gold or silver (gull-búinn, silfr-búinn); búin gulli ok silfri, Fms. i. 15; búinn knífr, xi. 271; vápn búit mjök, much ornamented, ii. 255, iv. 77, 130, Eb. 226, 228.
    β. part., búinn at e-u, or vel búinn, metaph. endowed with, well endowed; at flestum í þróttum vel búinn, Nj. 61, Fms. x. 295; at auð vel búinn, wealthy, 410; vel búinn at hreysti ok allri atgörvi, Eg. 82; bezt at viti búinn, Fms. xi. 51.
    II. particular use of the part. pass, ‘boun,’ ready, willing; margir munu búnir at kaupa, ready, willing to buy, Fms. vi. 218; hann kvaðsk þess fyrir löngu búinn, Ld. 66, Fms. iii. 123; nefna vátta at þeir eru búnir ( ready) at leysa kvið þann af hendi, Grág. i. 54; vóru allir til þess búnir, Fms. xi. 360: compar., engir menn sýna sik búnari ( more willing) til liðveizlu, Sturl. i. 103: the allit. phrase, vera boðinn og búinn til e-s, vide bjóða VI: denoting fitted, adapted, ek em gamall, ok lítt b. at ( little fit to) hefna sona minna, Nj. 200; þótt ek sé verr til b. en hann fyrir vanheilsu sakir, Fms. vii. 275; eiga við búið (mod. vera við búinn), to keep oneself ready, to be on one’s guard, Bs. i. 537.
    2. on the point of doing, about to do so and so; hann var búinn til falls, he was just about to tumble, Fms. x. 314; en áðr þeir kómu var búið til hins mesta váða, ix. 444, v. l.
    β. neut. búið is used almost adverbially, on the point of, just about to; ok búið við skipbroti, Ísl. ii. 245; búið við váða miklum, Fms. ix. 310; sagði at þá var búit við geig mikinn með þeim feðgum, Eg. 158: this is rare and obsolete in mod. usage; and the Icel. now say, liggja við mér lá við að detta, where an old writer would have said, ek var búinn at detta; the sense would else be ambiguous, as búinn, vera búinn, in mod. usage means to have done; ég er búinn að eta, I have done eating; vera búinn að e-u (a work, business of any kind), to have done with it; also absol., eg er búinn, I have done; thus e. g. vera b. að kaupa, fyrir löngu b., b. at græða, leysa, etc., in mod. sense means to have done, done long ago; only by adding prepp. við, til (vera við búinn, til búinn) the part. resumes its old sense: on the other hand, búinn in the sense of having done hardly ever occurs in old writers.
    γ. búð (búið) is even used adverbially = may be, may happen; with subj. with or without ‘at,’ búð, svá sé til ætlað, may be, it will come so to happen, Nj. 114; búð, dragi til þess sem vera vill, 185; búð, eigi fari fjarri því sem þú gazt til, id., Ed. Johns. 508, note c; búð, svá þykki sem ek grípa gulli við þá, 9, note 3; búð, eigi hendi hann slík úgipta annat sinn, 42; búð, ek láta annars víti at varnaði verða, 106; búð, vér þurfim enn hlífanna, Sturl. ii. 137 (vellum MSS.; um ríð, Ed., quite without sense), cp. also Eb. 27 new Ed.: in mod. usage it is freq. to say, það er búið, vel búið, albúið, etc., it is likely, most likely that …
    δ. svá búit, adverbially, and proncd. as if one word, as matters stand, or even temp. at present, as yet; eigi mun hlýða svá búit, i. e. it will not do ‘so done,’ i. e. something else must be done, Eg. 507; eigi munu þér fá at unnit svá búið, i. e. not as yet, Fms. vii. 270; stendr þar nú svá búit (i. e. unchanged), um hríð, xi. 81; en berjask eigi svo búit, not fight as yet, Nj. 229; segja Eyjólfi til svá búins, they tell Eyolf the state of things, viz. that nothing had been done, Gísl. 41; þeir skildu við svá búit; þeir lögðu frá við svá búið, implying ‘vain effort,’ Germ. ‘unverrichteter Sache,’ Ísl. ii, Hkr. i. 340: at svá búnu, adverbially, as yet, at present; hann kvaðsk eigi fýsask til Íslands at svá búnu, Nj. 123, Fms. xi. 131; þenna draum segjum vér engum manni at svá búnu, this dream we will not tell to anybody as yet, Nj. 212; en at svá búnu tjár ekki, Fas. i. 364.
    III. reflex. to ‘boun’ or ‘busk’ oneself, make oneself ready, equip oneself; gengu menn þá á skip sín, ok bjoggusk sem hvatligast, Fms. v. 15: adding the infinitive of a verb as predicate, bjósk hann at fara norðr til Þrandheims, Eg. 18; or ellipt., where búask thus denotes the act itself, nú býsk hann út til Íslands, i. e. he ‘busked’ him to go …, Nj. 10; bjoggusk þeir fóstbræðr í hernað, they went on a free-booting trip, Landn. 31; seg Agli at þeir búisk þaðan fimmtán, 94: or adding another verb denoting the act, in the same tense, bjósk Haraldr konungr úr Þrándheimi með skipaliði, ok fór suðr á Mæri, he ‘busked’ him … and went south, Eg. 7; the journey added in gen., búask ferðar sinnar, Fms. i. 3; búask menn ferða sinna, Ld. 177.
    β. denoting intention, hidden or not put into action; fór sá kurr, at Skúli byggisk á land upp, Fms. ix. 483.
    2. to prepare for a thing; búask við boði, veizlu, etc., Nj. 10, Korm. 10; b. (vel, kristilega) við dauða sínum, andláti sínu, (eccl.) to prepare for one’s death, Fs. 80, Bs. i. 74; búask við vetri, to provide for the winter, get store in, Fms. xi. 415; b. við úfriði, vii. 23.
    β. to be on one’s guard, take steps to prevent a thing; nú ríða hér úvinir þínir at þér; skaltu svá við búask, i. e. be sure of that, make up thy mind, Nj. 264; bústu svá við, skal hann kveða, at …, Grág. ii. 244.
    γ. such phrases as, búask um = búa um sik, to make one’s own bed, encamp, make oneself comfortable, Nj. 259; tjölduðu búðir ok bjöggusk vel um, 219; var hörð veðrátta, svá at ekki mátti úti um búask, Fms. x. 13. Ld. 348; in the last passage the verb is deponent.
    3. metaph., b. við e-u, to expect, freq. in mod. usage; in phrases, það er ekki við að búast, it cannot be expected; búast við e-m, to expect a guest, or the like.
    β. to intend, think about; eg býst við að koma, I hope to come; eg bjóst aldrei við því, I never hoped for that, it never entered my mind, and in numberless cases.
    4. passive (very rare and not classical); um kveldit er matr bjósk = er m. var búinn, Fms. ix. 364.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > BÚA

  • 9 get

    1. I
    1) I have 10 shillings more to get мне надо достать еще десять шиллингов
    2) she gave him as good as she got она дала ему сдачи
    2. II
    1) get somewhere get here (home, thus far, abroad, etc.) приезжать /добираться, попадать/ сюда и т. д.; he forgot the key and couldn't get in он забыл ключ и не мог попасть в дом; the door was locked and we could not get out дверь была заперта [на ключ], и мы не могли войти; the train is starting, you must get in поезд отправляется, вам надо войти в вагон; I have no ticket, will I be able to get in? у меня нет билета, мне можно пройти /меня пропустят/? get out! вылезай(те)!, выходи(те)!; please, let me get by пожалуйста, пропустите меня /разрешите мне пройти/; get ashore сходить /высаживаться/ на берег; get astray заблудиться; rumours (reports, etc.) get abroad ходят /распространяются/ слухи и т. д.; this piece of news has got abroad эта новость стала широко известна; such sensations get abroad такого рода сенсационные сообщения становятся достоянием широкой публики; he'll soon get there он там скоро будет, он туда скоро попадет; your letter got there yesterday ваше письмо там получили /пришло туда/ вчера; how (lid these flowers get there? как туда попали эти цветы?: he got home quickly он быстро добрался до дому: the bridge was destroyed and we couldn't get across мост был разрушен, и мы не могли попасть на ту сторону; the frontier is so well guarded that. no one can get across граница так надежно /хорошо/ охраняется, что никто не может ее перейти /что ее невозможно нарушить/; get down спуститься вниз: the cat climbed to the top of tile tree and couldn't get down кошка взобралась на вершину дерева и не могла слезть
    2) he tries hard but he never gets anywhere он много работает, но у него ничего не выходит, он прилагает много усилий, но ничего не может добиться; you'll get nowhere if you work so little если вы будете так мало работать, вы ничего не добьетесь: with courage we can get anywhere мужество поможет нам добиться всего; he is getting ahead splendidly у него дела идут прекрасно; at last we seem to be getting somewhere похоже, наконец у нас что-то получается
    3. III
    1) get smth. get an answer (a postcard, a telegram, good new?get information, a birthday present, a pension, wages, etc.) получать ответ и т.д., get confirmation получить подтверждение; he got a surprise его ждал сюрприз; where can I get permission? его можно получить разрешение?; get one's breakfast (one's dinner, etc.) позавтракать и т. д.; I could not get any supper я остался без ужина, я не смог поужинать || get a sight /а glimpse/ of smb., smth. увидеть кого-л., что-л.
    2) get smth., smb. where did you get the money? где вы достали /раздобыли/ деньги? get a hat (a new coat, same stamps, a new diary, etc.) приобретать /покупать/ шляпу и т. д.'; you had better get a new umbrella вам бы надо купить /вам нужен/ новый зонтик; where can I get this book? где можно достать /купить/ эту книгу? I got the book. needed я нашел /достал/ нужную мне книгу; I'll go and get some milk. get Some biscuits too a схожу за молоком. get Возьми еще и печенья. get the prize (a good crop, credit, much, little, etc.) получать приз и т. д., he has got the support of the directors он получил поддержку /добился поддержки/ директоров; get a profit получать прибыль; he got nothing ему ничего на досталось, get good results (advantage, power, fame, wealth, etc.) добиваться хороших результатов и т.д., I went and got some singing lessons я пошел и взял несколько уроков пения; get friends при обретать друзей; where do you get pupils? откуда вы берете учеников?; get a wife жениться; get knowledge of the subject овладевать каким-л. предметом || get possession of smth. завладеть /овладеть/ чем-л.; get one's own way добиться своего
    3) get smth., smb. get one's hat (one's stick, one's bag, etc.) взять [с собой] шляпу и т. д., wait till I get my coat подожди, я только возьму пальто; go and get the doctor сходи за врачом; hold the line, I'll go and get him не вешайте трубку, я сейчас ere позову /найду/
    4) get smth. the room (the house, etc.) gets no sun в комнату и т. д. совсем не попадает солнце; this room gets all the sun именно в эту комнату попадает солнце; I'll come and see you if I get the time я приеду повидать вас, если у меня будет время; she hoped to get a little sleep она надеялась, что немного поспит /что ей удастся немного поспать/; I'll go and get some sleep пойду сосну
    5) get smb.,smth. I didn't get him a) я не застал его; б) я не дозвонился ему; you got the wrong number вы ошиблись номером /вы не туда попали/
    6) get smb., smth. get the thief (the runaway, the culprit, a squirrel, etc.) поймать вора и т. д.; did he get his train он успел на поезд?; I decided to get the next train я решил сесть на следующий поезд
    7) get smth. get an illness заболеть; get a cold /а chill/ простудиться; get [the] measles (scarlet fever, typhus, etc.) заболеть корью, подхватить корь и т. д.; have you got a cold? у вас насморк?; get a bad fall (a slight hurt) сильно (слегка) ушибиться; get a blow (a shock, a nasty wound, etc.) получить удар и т. д.
    8) get smth. get ten years (six months, etc.) получить десять лет тюрьмы /тюремного заключения/ и т. д., быть приговоренным к десяти годам [тюремного заключения] и т. д.; you'll get a beating тебя ожидает порка, тебя высекут; you'll get a scolding тебя ожидает /ты получишь/ выговор; you'll get it! тебе влетит
    9) get smth., smb. coll. get the joke (smb.'s meaning, smb.'s idea, etc.) понимать шутку и т. д., I don't get it не понял; it is just between us, get it? это только между нами, попятно?; I didn't get your name я не разобрал /не расслышал/ вашего имени; I don't get you я вас не понимаю
    10) get smth. dividing nine by three we get three если разделить девять на три, получится три
    11) have got smth. I have got a new watch (a new suit, a new hat, a car, etc.) у меня [есть] новые часы и т. д; have you got a newspaper (the tickets, a pencil, an erasing-knife, etc)? у вас есть газета и т.д.? I've got no money у меня нет денег; she's got a lovely voice у нее красивый голос; he'll lose all he's got, if he isn't careful если он не будет более осмотрительным /осторожнее/, он потеряет все, что имеет
    4. IV
    1) get smth. at some time get the answer this morning (some money soon, etc.) получить ответ сегодня утром и т. д.; get money every month получать деньги каждый месяц; I get a letter every day каждый день мне приходит /я получаю/ письмо; in this hotel I get breakfast every morning в этой гостинице каждое утро дают /подают/ завтрак; get your dinner at once сейчас же пообедай; get smth. in some manner you got the answer right ты получил /у тебя получился/ правильный ответ
    2) get smth. in some manner get this horse (this coat, this bicycle, etc.) cheap (ly) дешево купить /приобрести/ лошадь и т. д., купить эту лошадь и т. д. по дешевке; get the book second-hand приобрести подержанную книгу, купить книгу у букиниста; get money easily легко зарабатывать /доставать, получать/ деньги; get this book easily достать эту книгу без затруднений
    3) get smb., smth. somewhere get him home (the old man upstairs, you there, the child up, etc.) отводить /доставлять, приводить/ его домой и т.д., get smb. in а) помочь кому-л. проникнуть куда-л.; б) втащить кого-л. вовнутрь; get smb. out а) помочь кому-л. выбраться откуда-л.; б) вытащить кого-л. откуда-л.; get the horses out вывести лошадей; what got you here? что вас привело сюда?; get this parcel home (the table here, etc.) доставлять посылку домой и т. д., get the chairs (the washing, some coal, etc.) in вносить стулья и т.д., I don't know how you'll ever get the box (the trunk, the piano, etc.) upstairs не знаю, как вы втащите этот ящик и т. д. наверх; get a mast up ставить мачту; get up a sunken vessel поднимать затонувшее судно; get smth. overboard выбрасывать что-л. за борт; get his letter (one's own books, my money, etc.) back получить обратно его письме и т. д., now I've got you back теперь вы вернулись ко мне
    4) get smb. at some time I'll get you yet! я еще вас поймаю!, вы еще мне попадетесь!; he got you that time! на этот раз он вас поймал!
    5) get smb. somewhere it will get him nowhere, it won't get him anywhere это ничего ему не даст, этим он ничего не добьется; all work and no play does not get you anywhere если работать и не отдыхать, толку будет мало
    6) get smb., smth. in some manner coll. I get you (your meaning, your idea, etc.) all right я хорошо понимаю вас и т. д.
    7) have got smth. somewhere what have you got there? что у вас там?
    5. V
    get smb. smth.
    1) get him a ticket (me a dictionary, them those pictures, etc.) доставать /покупать/ ему билет и т. д.; get me a good teacher (him a place. her another job, etc.) найдите мне хорошего преподавателя и т. д.
    2) get smb. a towel (me my hat, him another dictionary, her a chair, me some ink, etc.) принести кому-л. полотенце и т. д.; can you get me another pencil? вы можете принести /дать/ мне другой карандаш?
    3) get smb. smb., smth. get me the director (the hospital, the head teacher, etc.) соедините меня с директором и т. д.
    6. VI
    1) get smth., smb. in some state get dinner (breakfast, books, etc.) ready приготовить обед и т. д., she quickly got the children ready for school она быстро собрала детей в школу; get one's feet (one's clothes, etc.) wet промочить ноги и т. д.; get the windows open открыть окна; get everything right again снова навести везде порядок; get smb. free освободить кого-л., выпустить кого-л. на свободу; get the dog loose спустить собаку с цепи; it gets me down-hearted это приводит меня в уныние
    2) get smth. in some state get the sum right получить правильный ответ [в решении задачи], правильно решить задачу
    7. VII
    1) get smth., smb. to do smth. get something (nothing, etc.) to eat (to read, to play with, etc.) достать что-нибудь поесть и т. д.; get leave to go home получить отпуск для поездки домой; get smb. to clean the windows (to wash the floors, to do the room, etc.) найти кого-л. [, чтобы] вымыть окна и т. д.; I can't get anyone to do the work properly не могу найти человека, который выполнил бы эту работу как следует
    2) get smb., smth. to do smth. get your friend to help you (him to come, her to join us, your brother to introduce me to the chairman, etc.) убедить /заставить/ вашего приятеля /друга/ помочь вам и т. д.; get a fire to burn разжечь огонь или костер; get this door to shut properly починить дверь, чтобы она закрывалась как следует; I can never get him to go to bed я никогда не могу уложить его спать; get him to tell her about it уговорите его рассказать ей об этом; you will not be able to get a tree to grow in this soil вам не удастся вырастить дерево на такой почве
    3) Have got smth. to do I have got very much /lots of work/ to do у меня очень много работы /дел/, мне надо очень много сделать; what have you got to say? что вы можете сказать?
    8. VIII
    get smth., smb. doing smth.get the clock (the work, the typewriter, etc.) going наладить часы и т. д; at last he got the stone rolling наконец ему удалось сдвинуть камень, и тот покатился; she got everybody singing все подхватили ее песню; она заставила всех петь; I'll get her talking а) я заставлю ее заговорить; б) я разговорю ее; that got him guessing это заставило его теряться в догадках
    9. IX
    1) get smth., smb. done I must get the book bound (my passport endorsed, the work done, my shoes repaired, etc.) мне нужно [отдать] переплести книгу и т. д.; we are getting our apartment newly papered мы заново оклеиваем [обоями] квартиру; I shall get my hair cut я постригусь; can you get the work finished in time (by evening)? a) вы можете закончить работу вовремя (к вечеру)?; б) вы можете добиться, чтобы работа была готова вовремя (к вечеру)?; where can I this printed (my piano tuned, my shoes soled, etc.)? где мне / я могу/ это напечатать и т. д.?; I want to get my coat mended я хочу починить /отдать в починку/ пальто; get the laws obeyed (my words believed, etc.) добиться [того], чтобы законы выполнялись /соблюдались/ и т. д.; get oneself appointed (noticed, chosen, etc.) сделать так, чтобы тебя назначили и т. д., they got him elected chairman они провели его в председатели
    2) get smb. in some state get a man drunk напоить человека; get smb. dressed (washed, fed, etc.) одеть и т. д. кого-л.; it gets me discouraged я от этого прихожу в уныние; he got his face scratched (his wrist broken, etc.) он расцарапал лицо и т. д.
    10. X
    get into some state get married (dressed, shaved, brushed clean, confused, hurt, etc.) жениться и т.д., get drunk напиваться; get tired уставать; get frozen замерзать; he got drowned он утонул; you must get done /finished/ with it с этим нужно покончить /кончать/; get used /accustomed/ to the climate here (to the customs and manners over here, to sitting up late, to the rolling of a ship, etc.) привыкать к здешнему климату и т. д., he got fired /dismissed/ (severely wounded, killed, etc.) его уволили /выгнали/ и т. д.; he got paid for this ему за это заплатили; he got mixed up with dishonest men он связался с дурной компанией; they got left behind они отстали; that vase will get broken эта ваза разобьется; everything gets known все становится известным || get rid of smb., smth. отделываться /избавляться/ от кого-л., чего-л.; get rid of a troublesome visitor (of a lazy servant, of the old car, of an engagement, etc.) избавиться /отделаться/ от назойливого посетителя и т. д.
    11. XI
    1) be got the thing is not to be got fay вещь нельзя достать
    2) be got at the soul of a people can be got at fully only through, the knowledge of its language душу народа можно познать только через его язык
    3) be got at coll. the witness (the press, the voters, etc.) have been got at свидетели и т. д. были подкуплены
    12. ХIII
    1) get to do smth. soon she got to like her job скоро ей начала нравиться /понравилась/ ее работа, она вскоре полюбила свой работу;how did you get to know it? как вы об этом узнали?, как вам удалось это узнать?; they got to be friends они стали друзьями; you'll like him when /once/ you get to know him когда вы его узнаете, вы его полюбите
    2) have got to do smth. we've got to go (to write a letter, to listen to what he says, to leave early to catch my train, to pass this examination, etc.) нам необходимо /мы должны/ идти и т.д., it has got to be done это должно быть сделано /надо сделать/; she's got to work hard for her living ей приходится много работать, чтобы заработать на жизнь
    3) id have got to do with smth. what's that got to do with us? какое это имеет отношение к нам?
    13. XIV
    get doing smth.,get moving (rolling, singing, etc.) начать двигаться и т. д.; when these women get talking they go on for hours когда эти женщины начнут разговаривать /болтать/, их не остановишь; we got talking of the future мы стали говорить /заговорили/ о будущем; they wanted to get going on the construction of the house они хотели приступить к строительству дома; if we don't get doing we'll never arrive in time если мы не тронемся в путь, мы ни за что не приедем вовремя; things haven't really got going yet дела еще фактически не сдвинулись с места /с мертвой точки/; let's get going! пошли!, пойдём!, поёхали!
    13. XV
    get into some state get warmer (worse and worse, uglier every day, etc.) становиться теплее и т. д.; get grey (old, silly, poor, red in the face, etc.) поседеть и т. д.; get well поправляться, выздоравливать; he is getting better ему уже лучше; get asleep засыпать; I am getting thirsty (sleepy, hungry. etc.) мне захотелось пить и т. д., the children will get wet (hungry, etc.) дети вымокнут /промокнут/ и т. д.; he got rich он разбогател; he got mad at the message записка его разозлила; он разозлился на записку; they got closer to each other они сблизились, они стали ближе друг другу; it got rainy пошли дожди; it got foggy опустился туман; the sky got cloudy небо заволокло тучами; it is getting dark (cold, warm, etc.) темнеет и т. д. it is getting late уже поздно; the fire is getting low костер гаснет /угасает/; things are getting better дела идут все лучше
    14. XVI
    1) get into (out of, through, over, up, across, at, etc.) smth. get into the room (into town, into a bar, etc.) попадать /входить/ в комнату и т. д.; the burglar got into the kitchen through the window грабитель проник /влез/ в кухню через окно; get into a car сесть /влезть/ в автомобиль /в машину/; get into the saddle сесть /взобраться/ в седло; something has got into my eye мне что-то попало в глаз this story got into the newspapers эта история попала в газеты; where has that book got to? куда запропастилась /делась/ эта книга?; get to the station (to London, to the office, etc.) добраться до вокзала и т. д.; where did you get to yesterday? куда вы делись /где вы были/ вчера?; get out, of a train (out of a bus, out of a carriage, etc.) выходить из поезда и т. д., get out of bed! вставайте!; get out of here (out of this house)! прочь отсюда (из этого дома)!; get out of the way of a car посторониться и пропустить машину; get out of smb.'s way уйти с чьей-л. дороги; get through the hole in the wall (through the eye of a needle, through a gap, through a crack, etc.) пролезать через дыру в стене и т. д.; get over a fence (over a wall, over a stile, etc.) перелезать через забор и т. д.; get over /across/ a river переправляться через реку; get across tile street (across /over/ the bridge, across the frontier, etc.) перейти на другую сторону улицы и т. д.; he got above the clouds он поднялся над облаками; get under the hedge (under the wire netting, under the rope, etc.) пролезать под изгородью и т. д.; get under some old boxes (under some bushes, etc.) залезать /закатиться/ под старые ящики и т. д.; under the wheels (under а motor-саг, etc.) попасть под колеса и т. д.; the cat got under the bed (under the fence, etc.) кошка шмыгнула под кровать и т. д.; get at the top shelf (at the ripest fruit, at one's luggage, etc.) дотянуться /достать/ до верхней полки и т. д.; keep medicines where children can't get at them убирайте лекарства так, чтобы дети не смогли их достать; the dog could not get at me собака не могла меня достать; let me get at him coll. дайте мне только до него добраться; get down a tree (down a fence, etc.) слезать с дерева и т. д., get up a ladder (up a hill, up a tree, etc.) взбираться на лестницу и т. д.; get by the guard (by the policeman, etc.) проскользнуть мимо часового и т. д.; get before the crowd (before the procession, before the column of marchers, etc.) обогнать толпу и т. д.; get behind a tree (behind a door, behind a fence, etc.) встать /спрятаться/ за дерево и т. д.; the реп got behind the bookcase ручка закаталась /попала/ за книжный шкаф; get between the sheets залезть под одеяло; he got between the boys and prevented a fight он встал между мальчишками и не дал им сцепиться; get aboard a ship подняться на борт корабля
    2) get to (abreast of, beyond, as far аs, etc.) smth. get to the end of the chapter (to the main subject, to the theme of my story, to the heart of the matter, etc.) дойти /добраться/ до конца главы и т. д.: how far did you get to? до какого места ты дочитал?; get to the head of one's class выйти на первое место в классе; стать первым учеником в классе; get to the city police (to the authorities, etc.) связаться с городской полицией и т. д.; get to some time (to some age) достигать какого-л. времени (возраста); when it gets to 10 o'clock I begin to feel tired к десяти часам я начинаю чувствовать усталость: when you get to 70... когда вам [будет] семьдесят...; get between two fighting parties оказаться /очутиться/ между двумя враждующими /борющимися/ группами; his anger has got beyond control он вышел из себя, он уже не мог сдержать гнев; he doesn't let much get by him он почти ничего не пропускает; практически ничто мимо него не проходит; you cannot easily get at him с ним не так просто связаться /увидеться/; get abreast of modem technology достичь современного уровня техники; we got as far as the lake мы дошли или доехали до озера || get in touch with smb. связаться / установить контакт/ с кем-л.
    3) get within smth. get within smb.'s reach (within the range of their fire, etc.) оказаться в пределах чьей-л. досягаемости и т. д.; get within earshot оказаться в пределах слышимости; get within their sight оказаться в поле их зрения; get out of smth. get out of smb.'s sight скрыться с чьих-л. глаз; get out of smb.'s reach оказаться для них вне пределов досягаемости; get among smb. get among friends (among enemies, among strangers, etc.) оказаться среди друзей и т. д. || get into the hands of the police попасть в руки полиции
    4) get into smth. get into a coat (into one's clothes, into one's boots, etc.) надевать пальто и т. д., get into one's trousers натянуть брюки; I can't get into these shoes, they are three sizes too small я не могу надеть эти ботинки, мне надо на три номера больше
    5) get into smth. get into business (into trade, into the movies, into politics, etc.) заняться коммерцией и т. д.; get into fights with the neighbour's children драться /вступать в драку/ с соседскими мальчишками; get into Parliament (into a party, into a club, etc.) стать членом парламента и т. д.; get into office получить /занять/ должность; Kennedy got into office in 1961 Кеннеди стал президентом в тысяча девятьсот шестьдесят первом году; get into conversation (into a dispute with smb., into correspondence, into communication, etc.) завязать разговор и т.д.; they got into quite an argument about it между ними разгорелся довольно жаркий спор
    6) get in (to) smth. get into trouble (into a difficulty, into mischief, etc.) попасть в беду и т. д.; get into debt залезть в долги; get in a row (into a horrible scrape, etc.) оказаться замешанным /ввязаться/ в скандал и т. д.; get into a bad habit приобрести плохую /дурную/ привычку; get into the habit /into the way/ of getting up early (of doing things one's own way, of answering back, etc.) привыкнуть рано вставать и т. д., get into a rage впасть в ярость; get into a panic поддаться панике; get into general use получить широкое распространение; get out of smth. get out of practice потерять навык, [давно] не иметь практики; get out of repair требовать ремонта; get out of order выйти из строя, испортиться, сломаться; get out of shape потерять форму
    7) get over (out of, through,get etc.) smth. get over a difficulty ( over an obstacle, over an impediment, etc.) преодолеть затруднение и т. д.; she couldn't get over her shyness (over her embarrassment, over her confusion, over her dislike of him, over the disinclination to work, etc.) она не могла побороть / преодолеть/ свой застенчивость и т. д.; he couldn't get over his stutter он не мог избавиться от заикания; I can't get over his abominable manners никак не могу примириться с его ужасными манерами /привыкнуть к его ужасным манерам/; get over a disappointment (over an alarm, over a surprise, etc.) прийти в себя после разочарования и т. д.; I couldn't get over his behaviour он себя так плохо вел, что я никак не мог успокоиться; I couldn't get over the fear of him я никак не мог избавиться от чувства /преодолеть чувство/ страха перед ним; get over an illness (over an ailment, over that severe cold, over an injury, etc.) оправиться от /после/ болезна и т.д., get over /out of/ a bad habit отделаться / отучиться/ от дурной привычки; get out of a difficulty выйти из затруднительного положения; there is по getting out of it, you cannot get out of it от этого не открутишься; don't try to get out of your duties не пытайтесь уклоняться от своих обязанностей; get through another bad winter (through a dangerous illness, etc.) пережить еще одну тяжелую зиму и т. д.; I don't know how I'll get through this month я не знаю, как я дотяну до конца месяца; I don't know how I got through the day не знаю, как я прожил /выдержал/ этот день; get through an exam выдержать экзамен; get through written papers написать контрольную работу; get through a driving test сдать экзамен на водительские права; how he got through college is a mystery совершенно непонятно, как он смог окончить колледж; get (a)round smth. get around the law (around the regulations, around that clause, around a difficulty, etc.) обходить закон и т. д.; there is no getting (aground this fact a) нельзя не (посчитаться с этим фактом; б) нельзя пройти мимо этого факта; get (a)round smb. coll. she can get (aground anyone она может убедить /обвести вокруг пальца/ кого хочешь /кого угодно/; she knows how to get round him она знает, как к нему подъехать
    8) get through /over/ smth. get through a lot of reading (through a lot of work, etc.) много прочитать и т.д., get through her washing (through one's homework, through this book, etc.) закончить стирку и т. д.; how could he get through all these files? как он успел просмотреть все эти папки?; get through one's task with great speed быстро выполнить свой задачу; get through a lot of correspondence ( through these books, etc.) разделаться с большим количеством писем и т. д.; get through such a lot of food (through all this meat, through a bottle of gin a week, etc.) съесть /осилить/ много всякой всячины и т. д.; get through one's fortune (through a lot of money, through L 1000 in less than a week, etc.) растратить /растранжирить, промотать/ свое состояние и т. д.
    9) get at smth., smb. get at the truth (at the facts, at the root of the trouble, at the cause of the disturbance, at the heart of things, etc.) докапываться до правды и т. д.; get at the meaning of the sentence добраться до сути этого предложения; get at the secret of his success выяснить /понять/, в чем секрет его успеха; that's what I want to get at вот в чем мне хочется разобраться, вот что мне хочется постичь; what are you getting at? coll. a) чего вы хотите?, к чему вы клоните?; б) что вы имеете в виду?; we could not tell what the speaker was getting at мы не знали /не понимали/, что имел в виду /хотел сказать/ оратор; who are you getting at? кого вы имеете в виду?, на кого вы намекаете?; were you getting at me in that last remark you made? в своем последнем замечании вы намекали на меня? /вы имели в виду меня/?; he is always getting at me coll. он вечно ко мне цепляется /придирается/
    10) get at smb. get at a witness (at a judge, at the press, etc.) подкупать свидетеля и т. д.
    15. XVII
    1) get (in)to doing smth. coll. get into sleeping in the afternoon (to fighting, etc.) взять себе за привычку спать днем и т. д.; I got to thinking that... я стал думать, что...
    2) get out of doing smth. get out of attending smth. (out of going there, out of answering, etc.) отвертеться и не пойти на какое-л. мероприятие и т. д.; get as far as doing smth. we did not get as far as discussing finances мы не дошли до обсуждения финансовых вопросов
    16. XXI1
    1) get smth. from (at, out of, etc.) smth., smb. get machinery from Europe (many commodities from abroad, etc.) получать оборудование из Европы и т. д., закупать /покупать, приобретать/ оборудование в Европе и т.д., get our things at this shop покупать /приобретать/ вещи в этом магазине; get information from the library (money from the bank, help from him, etc.) получать, сведения из библиотеки и т. д., get dinner (lunch, etc.) at the hotel (at the restaurant, at the inn, etc.) (пообедать и т. д. в гостинице и т. д.; I got this information (the news, facts. etc.) from a friend of mine (from my secretary, etc.) мне это и т. д. сообщил один приятель и т. д., я получил эти сведения и т. д. от одного приятеля и т. д.; get butter from cream получать масло из сливок; get a confession out of the prisoner ( a secret out of the woman, the truth out of the man, etc.) вытянуть / вырвать/ у заключенного признание и т. д.; get smth. for smth. get data for analysis (information for the article, new curtains for the guest-room, etc.) доставать /добывать/ данные для анализа и т. д., get material for research собирать материал для исследования: can I still get a ticket for tonight's play? можно еще достать /купить, получить/ билет на сегодняшний спектакль?; get smth. for smb. get tickets (another dictionary, this book, etc.) for him купить или заказать ему билеты и т. д.; get smth. by smth. get good results by hard work усердием /большим трудом/ добиться хороших результатов; get very little by deceit немногого добиться обманом || get hold of the manager (of the secretary, of the owner, etc.) разыскать /найти/ администратора и т. д., where did you get hold of this curious old picture? где вы раздобыли эту любопытную старую картину?; he got the start of his rivals он получил преимущество перед своими соперниками
    2) get smth. from smb. get presents from his brother (a letter from one's parents, a message from him, etc.) получать подарки от брата и т. д.; get no help (no money, no advice, etc.) from him не получать от него помощи и т. д.; you will never get anything from him от него ничего не дождешься; get his timidity from his mother унаследовать робость от матери; get smth. for smth. get a good salary for the job (a reward for his part in the affair, a medal for bravery. etc.) получать хорошую зарплату за эту работу и т. д.; what did you get for this article? сколько вам заплатили за эту статью?; get a good price for the land получить хорошую цену за землю; I will see what I can get for it посмотри, сколько я могу за это получить /выручить, взять/; get a new watch (a ring, a new hat, etc.) for one's birthday получить новые часы и т. д. [в подарок] на день рождения; get smth. out of smth. what did you get out of his lecture? что вы вынесли из его лекции?, что вам дала его лекция?; all he got out of it was disgrace это принесло ему только позор; get smth. of smb., smth. what impression did you get of him (of this play, etc.)? .какое он и т. д. на вас произвел впечатление?
    3) get smth., smb. across (from, to, etc.) smth. get smth. across the river (across the sea, across the frontier, etc.) переправить что-л. через реку и т. д.; get smb. across the street (across the bridge, across the field, etc) перевести кого-л. через улицу и т. д.; get one's hat from the other room (the books from the study, the tea-things from the kitchen, etc.) принести шляпу из другой комнаты и т. д., get down a book from the top shelf (the boy from the fence, my hat from the book, etc.) снимать книгу с верхней полки и т. д.; get a letter to London (to Paris, etc.) доставить письмо в Лондон и т. д., get the child to bed уложить ребенка в постель; get the trunk back to the garret отнести сундук обратно на чердак; get the parcel back to London снова доставить пакет в Лондон; get your TV back for this evening (for the party, etc.) принесите снова ваш телевизор на этот вечер и т. д.; the car did not get him very far on the road home он проехал на машине лишь небольшую часть дороги домой; that did not get him very far on the road to fame это весьма незначительно способствовало его продвижению по пути славы; get smth., smb. to smb., smth. how can I get these things to you? как мне переправить вам эти вещи?; get the slaves to the north переправить рабов на север
    4) get smth., smb. into (through, from, out of, etc.) smth. I can't get the key into the lock я не могу вставить ключ в замок; help me get the pig into the cart помогите мне втащить поросенка в телегу: how can I get all these books into the bag? как мне запихнуть /засунуть, впихнуть/ все эти книги в портфель?; get the piano through the door протащить пианино в дверь; get the milk from the refrigerator for me достаньте мне молока из холодильника; get smth. out of the house выносить что-л. из дома; get a cork out of a bottle вытаскивать пробку из бутылки; get stains out of a coat выводить пятна с пиджака: get these things out of the way уберите эти вещи с дороги [, чтобы они не мешали]; get the man out of the house (the dog out of the room, etc.) выводить человека из дома и т. д.: get her out of the country помочь ей уехать или вывезти ее из страны /за границу/ || get smth. into one's head вбить себе что-л. в голову: he got it into his head that everybody was persecuting him он вбил себе в голову, что его все преследуют; get smth. out of one's head выбросить что-л. из головы; get the idea (the thing, it, the notion, etc.) out of one's head выбросить эту мысль и т. д. из головы, перестать об этом думать
    5) get smb., smth. into (through) smth. get him into Parliament (into their headquarters, etc.) провести /протащить/ его в парламент и т. д.; get smb. into the firm пристроить кого-л. в эту фирму; get a bill through Parliament (this measure through the house, etc.) провести /протащить/ законопроект в парламенте и т. д., he helped me to get my luggage through the customs он помог мне пройти таможенный досмотр; get a pupil through his examination вытащить ученика на экзамене; it was his mathematics that got him through entrance examinations он выдержал приемные экзамены благодаря тому, что хорошо знал математику; get an article into a paper поместить статьи в газете; get the report into print сдать доклад в печать
    6) get smb. by smth. get smb. by the hand (by the hair, by the throat, by the wrist. etc.) схватить кого-л. за руку и т. д.: get smth., smb. on (by) smth. I get all program (me)s on my TV-set мой телевизор принимает все программы; how many stations can you get on your radio set? сколько станций берет /принимает/ ваш приемник?; I can't get him on the phone я не могу связаться с ним по телефону; get smb. by phone (by radio, etc.) связаться с кем-л. по телефону и т. д.
    7) get smb. in (on, through, etc.) smth. the bullet got him in the leg (through the stomach, in the shoulder, etc.) пуля попала ему в ногу и т. д.; the blow got him on the head (in the mouth, on the back, etc.) удар пришелся ему по голове и т. д., get smth. in smth. get a splinter in one's finger занозить палец; get a bullet in the leg получить пулевое ранение в ногу
    8) get smb. into smth. get smb. into debt (into difficulties, into a fight, etc.) вовлекать кого-л. в долги и т. д., she got me into trouble у меня из-за нее /она втравила меня в/ неприятности; get smb. out of smth. get smb. out of a fix /out of difficulty/ вызволить кого-л. из затруднения; get the children out of this habit отучать детей от этой привычки || get smth., smb. off one's hands избавиться от чего-л., кого-л., сбыть что-л., кого-л. с рук; she wished she could get the old house (the useless books, her unmarried daughter, etc.) off her hands ей хотелись избавиться /освободиться/ от старого дома и т. д. /сбыть старый дом и т. д. с рук/
    9) get smth. of smth. get 5 years of hard labour получить пять лет каторжных работ; get smth. for smth. he got a stiff sentence for his crimes за совершенные преступления ему был вынесен суровый приговор
    10) have got smth., smb. in (at, on, etc.) smth. I have /I've/ got money in the bank (a flat in this house, a friend at the studio, etc.) у меня в банке [лежат] деньги и т. д. || he's got smth., smb. on the brain он все время о чем-л., о ком-л. думает
    17. XXII
    get smth. by doing smth. that's what you get by talking too much вот что ты получаешь /вот как ты расплачиваешься/ за болтливость; get a good price by bargaining поторговаться и получить хорошую цену; get smth. for doing smth. you'll get a beating for doing this тебе за это всыпят; you'll get it for breaking that vase! тебе крепко достанется за то, что ты разбил вазу!
    18. XXIV1
    get smth., smb. as smth. get L 10 as reward (a book as a consolation prize, the newcomer as assistant, etc.) получить десять фунтов в качестве вознаграждения и т. д.; I got this book as a present я получил эту книгу в подарок; we get L 20 as the average мы получаем в среднем двадцать фунтов
    19. XXVI
    get smb., smth. before... (when..., etc.) get him before he escapes схватить его до того, как он скроется; get the book when the price is reduced купить книгу, когда ее уценят

    English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > get

  • 10 halten

    n; -s, kein Pl.: zum Halten bringen stop, bring to a halt ( oder stop); Halten verboten! no stopping; da gab es kein Halten mehr there was no holding them etc. (back)
    * * *
    das Halten
    (Besitzen) keeping;
    (Festhalten) holding
    * * *
    hạl|ten ['haltn] pret hielt [hiːlt] ptp geha\#lten [gə'haltn]
    1. TRANSITIVES VERB
    1) = festhalten to hold

    jdm etw halten — to hold sth for sb

    jdm den Mantel halten — to hold sb's coat (for him/her)

    den Kopf/Bauch halten — to hold one's head/stomach

    2)

    = in eine bestimmte Position bringen etw gegen das Licht halten — to hold sth up to the light

    einen Fuß/einen Zeh ins Wasser halten — to put a foot/a toe in the water

    3)

    = tragen die drei Pfeiler halten die Brücke — the three piers support the bridge

    meinst du, der kleine Nagel hält das schwere Ölbild? — do you think this small nail will take the weight of the heavy oil painting?

    4) = zurückhalten, aufhalten to hold; (SPORT) to save

    die Wärme/Feuchtigkeit halten — to retain heat/moisture

    das ist ein toller Torwart, der hält jeden Ball! — he's a great goalkeeper, he makes great saves!

    ich konnte ihn/es gerade noch halten — I just managed to grab hold of him/it

    sie ist nicht zu halten (fig) — there's no holding her back

    es hält mich hier nichts mehr — there's nothing to keep me here any more

    es hält dich niemand — nobody's stopping you

    5) = behalten Festung, Rekord to hold; Position to hold (on to)
    6) = unterhalten, besitzen Chauffeur, Lehrer to employ; Haustier to keep; Auto to run

    eine Perserkatze/einen Hausfreund halten — to have a Persian cat/a live-in lover

    wir können uns kein Auto halten —

    (sich dat) eine Zeitung/Zeitschrift halten — to get a paper/magazine

    7) = einhalten, erfüllen to keep

    man muss halten, was man verspricht — a promise is a promise

    der Film hält nicht, was er/der Titel verspricht — the film doesn't live up to expectations/its title

    8) = beibehalten, aufrechterhalten Niveau to keep up, to maintain; Tempo, Disziplin, Temperatur to maintain; Kurs to keep to, to hold

    die These lässt sich nicht länger halten or ist nicht länger zu halten — this hypothesis is no longer tenable

    (mit jdm) Verbindung halten — to keep in touch( with sb)

    viel Sport hält jung/schlank — doing a lot of sport keeps you young/slim

    er hält sein Haus immer tadellos — he keeps his house immaculate

    wenn es neblig ist, sollten Sie den Abstand immer so groß wie möglich halten — if it's foggy you should always stay as far as possible from the car in front

    9) = behandeln to treat

    die Gefangenen werden in diesen Gefängnissen wie Tiere gehalten — the prisoners are treated like animals in these prisons

    er hält seine Kinder sehr streng — he's very strict with his children

    10)

    = handhaben, verfahren mit das kannst du (so) halten, wie du willst — that's entirely up to you

    er hält es nicht so sehr mit der Sauberkeit — he's not over-concerned about cleanliness

    es mehr or lieber mit jdm/etw halten — to prefer sb/sth

    11)

    = gestalten ein in Brauntönen gehaltener Raum — a room done in different shades of brown

    das Kleid ist in dunklen Tönen gehalten — it is a dark-coloured (Brit) or dark-colored (US) dress

    12) = veranstalten, abhalten Fest, Pressekonferenz to give; Rede to make; Gottesdienst, Zwiesprache to hold; Wache to keep

    Mittagsschlaf halten — to have an afternoon nap

    13) = einschätzen, denkendiams; jdn/etw für etw halten to think sb/sth sth

    etw für angebracht/schön halten — to think or consider sth appropriate/beautiful

    ich habe ihn ( irrtümlich) für seinen Bruder gehalten — I (mis)took him for his brother

    ich halte es für Unsinn, alles noch einmal abzuschreiben — I think it's silly to copy everything out againdiams; etw von jdm/etw halten to think sth of sb/sth

    nicht viel von jdm/etw halten — not to think much of sb/sth

    nicht viel vom Beten/Sparen halten — not to be a great one for praying/saving (inf)

    ich halte nichts davon, das zu tun — I'm not in favour (Brit) or favor (US) of (doing) thatdiams; etwas/viel auf etw (acc) halten to consider sth important/very important

    er hält etwas auf gute Manieren — he considers good manners important

    der Chef hält viel auf Pünktlichkeit — the boss attaches a lot of importance to punctuality

    14)
    See:
    2. INTRANSITIVES VERB
    1) = festhalten to hold; (= haften bleiben) to stick; (SPORT) to make a save

    kann der denn ( gut) halten? — is he a good goalkeeper?

    2) = bestehen bleiben, haltbar sein to last; (Konserven) to keep; (Wetter) to last, to hold; (Frisur, COMM Preise) to hold; (Stoff) to be hard-wearing

    der Waffenstillstand hält nun schon drei Wochen — the truce has now held for three weeks

    Rosen halten länger, wenn man ein Aspirin ins Wasser tut — roses last longer if you put an aspirin in the water

    dieser Stoff hält lange — this material is hard-wearing

    3) = stehen bleiben, anhalten to stop

    halt mal, stop! (hum) — hang on (inf) or hold on a minute!

    4) andere Redewendungendiams; auf etw (acc) halten (= zielen) to aim at sth; (= steuern) to head for sth; (= Wert legen auf) to attach importance to sth

    ich musste an mich halten, um nicht in schallendes Gelächter auszubrechen — I had to control myself so as not to burst into fits of laughter

    3. REFLEXIVES VERB
    1) diams; sich halten= sich festhalten to hold on (
    an +dat to)

    er konnte sich gerade noch an dem Griff halten, als der Zug mit einem scharfen Ruck anfuhr — he just managed to grab hold of the strap when the train suddenly jolted forward

    2) = eine bestimmte Körperhaltung haben to carry or hold oneself

    sich ( im Gleichgewicht) halten — to keep one's balance

    sich ( nach) links halten — to keep (to the) left

    sich an die Tatsachen/den Text halten — to keep or stick to the facts/text

    3) = sich nicht verändern Lebensmittel, Blumen to keep; (Wetter) to last, to hold; (Geruch, Rauch) to linger; (Preise) to hold; (Brauch, Sitte) to continue
    4) = seine Position behaupten to hold on; (in Kampf) to hold out

    das Geschäft kann sich in dieser Straße nicht halten — the shop can't continue to stay open in this streetdiams; sich gut halten (in Prüfung, Spiel etc) to do well

    5) = sich beherrschen to control oneself
    6)

    andere Wendungendiams; sich halten an (+acc) ich halte mich lieber an den Wein — I'd rather keep or stick to wine

    er hält sich für einen Spezialisten/für besonders klug — he thinks he's a specialist/very clever

    * * *
    1) (to (cause to) stop walking, marching, running etc: The driver halted the train; The train halted at the signals.) halt
    2) (to give: He delivered a long speech.) deliver
    3) ((of a car etc) to stop: We drew up outside their house.) draw up
    4) (to have in one's hand(s) or between one's hands: He was holding a knife; Hold that dish with both hands; He held the little boy's hand; He held the mouse by its tail.) hold
    5) (to have in a part, or between parts, of the body, or between parts of a tool etc: He held the pencil in his teeth; She was holding a pile of books in her arms; Hold the stamp with tweezers.) hold
    6) (to support or keep from moving, running away, falling etc: What holds that shelf up?; He held the door closed by leaning against it; Hold your hands above your head; Hold his arms so that he can't struggle.) hold
    7) (to remain in position, fixed etc when under strain: I've tied the two pieces of string together, but I'm not sure the knot will hold; Will the anchor hold in a storm?) hold
    8) (to keep (oneself), or to be, in a particular state or condition: We'll hold ourselves in readiness in case you send for us; She holds herself very erect.) hold
    9) (to look after or care for: She keeps the garden beautifully; I think they keep hens.) keep
    10) (to act in the way demanded by: She kept her promise.) keep
    11) (to stand up to use: This material doesn't wear very well.) wear
    12) (having the body in a state of tension and readiness to act: The animal was poised ready to leap.) poised
    13) (to suppose or think (that something is the case): Do you take me for an idiot?) take
    * * *
    hal·ten
    [ˈhaltn̩]
    1.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ [jdm] jdn/etw \halten to hold sb/sth [for sb]
    du musst das Seil ganz fest \halten you must keep a tight grip on the rope
    hältst du bitte kurz meine Tasche? would you please hold my bag for a moment?
    jdn/etw im Arm \halten to hold sb/sth in one's arms
    jdn an [o bei] der Hand \halten to hold sb's hand [or sb by the hand]
    jdm den Mantel \halten to hold sb's coat [for him/her]
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn \halten to stop sb
    haltet den Dieb! stop the thief!
    es hält dich niemand nobody's stopping you
    wenn sie etwas von Sahnetorte hört, ist sie nicht mehr zu \halten if she hears cream gateau mentioned there's no holding her!
    3.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn \halten to keep sb
    warum bleibst du noch bei dieser Firma, was hält dich noch da? why do you stay with the firm, what's keeping you there?
    mich hält hier nichts [mehr] there's nothing to keep me here [any more]
    4.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (in eine bestimmte Position bringen)
    ▪ etw irgendwohin/irgendwie \halten to put sth somewhere/in a certain position
    er hielt die Hand in die Höhe he put his hand up
    die Hand vor den Mund \halten to put one's hand in front of one's mouth
    etw gegen das Licht \halten to hold sth up to the light
    die Hand ins Wasser \halten to put one's hand into the water
    5.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw \halten to hold sth
    nur wenige Pfeiler \halten die alte Brücke just a few pillars support the old bridge
    ihre Haare wurden von einer Schleife nach hinten ge\halten her hair was held back by a ribbon
    das Regal wird von zwei Haken ge\halten the shelf is held up by two hooks
    6.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw \halten to hold sth
    ich konnte die Tränen nicht \halten I couldn't hold back my tears
    das Ventil konnte den Überdruck nicht mehr \halten the valve could no longer contain the excess pressure
    er konnte das Wasser nicht mehr \halten he couldn't hold his water
    Wärme/Feuchtigkeit \halten to retain heat/moisture
    7.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    einen Ball \halten to stop a ball
    der Tormann konnte den Ball nicht \halten the goalkeeper couldn't stop the ball
    einen Elfmeter \halten to save a penalty
    8.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich dat jdn \halten to employ [or have] sb
    sich dat eine Putzfrau \halten to have a woman to come in and clean
    sie hält sich einen Chauffeur she employs a chauffeur; (fig)
    er hält sich eine Geliebte he has a mistress
    9.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ [sich dat] etw \halten to keep sth
    er hält sich ein Privatflugzeug, eine Segeljacht und ein Rennpferd he keeps a private aircraft, a yacht and a racehorse
    ein Auto \halten to run a car
    wir können uns kein Auto \halten we can't afford a car
    Hühner/einen Hund \halten to keep chickens/a dog
    10.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    eine Zeitung \halten to take a paper form
    11.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn irgendwie \halten to treat sb in a certain way
    er hält seine Kinder sehr streng he is very strict with his children
    12.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (beibehalten, aufrechterhalten)
    ▪ etw \halten to keep sth
    die Balance [o das Gleichgewicht] \halten to keep one's balance
    Frieden \halten to keep the peace
    die Geschwindigkeit \halten to keep up speed
    mit jdm Kontakt \halten to keep in touch [or contact] with sb
    den Kurs \halten to stay on course
    Ordnung \halten to keep order
    eine Position nicht \halten können to not be able to hold a position
    einen Rekord \halten to hold a record
    Ruhe \halten to keep quiet
    den Takt \halten to keep time
    die Temperatur \halten to maintain the temperature
    den Ton \halten to stay in tune
    zu jdm die Verbindung \halten to keep in touch [or contact] with sb
    diese Behauptung lässt sich nicht \halten this statement is not tenable
    hoffentlich kann ich den Weltrekord noch \halten hopefully I can still hold on to the world record
    13.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    MIL (erfolgreich verteidigen)
    ▪ etw \halten to hold sth
    die Verteidiger hielten ihre Stellungen weiterhin the defenders continued to hold their positions
    eine Festung \halten to hold a fortress
    14.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (nicht aufgeben)
    ein Geschäft \halten to keep a business going
    15.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (in einem Zustand erhalten)
    ▪ etw irgendwie \halten to keep sth in a certain condition
    die Fußböden hält sie immer peinlich sauber she always keeps the floors scrupulously clean
    den Abstand gleich \halten to keep the distance the same
    jdn in Atem/in Bewegung/bei Laune \halten to keep sb in suspense/on the go/happy
    für jdn das Essen warm \halten to keep sb's meal hot
    die Getränke kalt \halten to keep the drinks chilled
    jdn jung/fit \halten to keep sb young/fit
    16.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw in etw dat \halten to do sth in sth
    ▪ etw ist in etw dat ge \halten sth is done in sth
    das Haus war innen und außen ganz in Weiß ge\halten the house was completely white inside and out
    das Wohnzimmer ist in Blau ge\halten the living room is decorated in blue
    ihr Schlafzimmer ist in ganz in Kirschbaum ge\halten her bedroom is furnished entirely in cherrywood
    die Rede war sehr allgemein ge\halten the speech was very general
    einen Brief kurz \halten to keep a letter short
    etw schlicht \halten to keep sth simple
    17.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw \halten to give sth
    er hielt eine kurze Rede he made a short speech
    Diät \halten to keep to a diet
    einen Gottesdienst \halten to hold a service
    seinen Mittagsschlaf \halten to have an afternoon nap
    eine Rede \halten to give [or make] a speech
    ein Referat \halten to give [or present] a paper
    Selbstgespräche \halten to talk to oneself
    eine Unterrichtsstunde \halten to give a lesson
    Unterricht \halten to teach
    einen Vortrag \halten to give a talk
    seinen Winterschlaf \halten to hibernate
    Zwiesprache \halten mit jdm/etw (geh) to commune with sb form; s.a. Gericht
    18.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (einhalten, erfüllen)
    ▪ etw \halten to keep sth
    der Film hält nicht, was der Titel verspricht the film doesn't live up to its title
    man muss \halten, was man verspricht a promise is a promise
    sein Wort/Versprechen \halten to keep one's word/a promise
    19.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn/etw für jdn/etw \halten to take sb/sth for [or to be] sb/sth
    ich habe ihn für seinen Bruder ge\halten I mistook him for his brother
    das halte ich nicht für möglich I don't think that is possible
    wofür \halten Sie mich? what do you take me for?
    jdn für ehrlich/reich \halten to think sb is [or consider sb to be] honest/rich
    20.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (denken über)
    ▪ etw von jdm/etw \halten to think sth of sb/sth
    ich halte nichts davon, das zu tun I don't think much of doing that
    er hält nichts vom Beten/Sparen he's not a great one for praying/saving fam
    ich halte es für das beste/möglich/meine Pflicht I think it best/possible/my duty
    nichts/viel/wenig von jdm/etw \halten to think nothing/a lot/not think much of sb/sth
    21.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    etwas/viel auf jdn \halten to think quite a bit/a lot of sb
    wenn man etwas auf sich hält... if you think you're somebody...; s.a. Stück
    22.
    ▶ den Mund [o (fam) Schnabel] \halten to keep one's mouth shut, to hold one's tongue
    1. (festhalten) to hold
    kannst du mal einen Moment \halten? can you hold that for a second?
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (haltbar sein) to keep
    wie lange hält der Fisch noch? how much longer will the fish keep?
    die Schuhe sollten noch bis nächstes Jahr \halten these shoes should last till next year
    3.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (dauerhaft sein) to hold
    der das Seil hält nicht mehr länger the rope won't hold much longer
    die Tapete hält nicht the wallpaper won't stay on
    diese Freundschaft hält schon lange this friendship has been lasting long
    die Tür wird jetzt \halten now the door will hold
    das Regal hält nicht an der Wand the shelf keeps falling off the wall
    4.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (stehen bleiben, anhalten) to stop
    \halten Sie bitte an der Ecke! stop at the corner, please
    etw zum H\halten bringen to bring sth to a stop [or standstill]
    ein \haltendes Fahrzeug a stationary vehicle
    5.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    SPORT to make a save
    unser Tormann hat heute wieder großartig ge\halten our goalkeeper made some great saves today
    kann Peters denn gut \halten? is Peters a good goalkeeper?
    6.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ [mit etw dat] auf etw akk \halten to aim at sth [with sth]
    du musst mehr nach rechts \halten you must aim more to the right
    7.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ an sich akk \halten to control oneself
    ich musste an mich \halten, um nicht zu lachen I had to force myself not to laugh
    8.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (Wert legen auf)
    ▪ auf etw akk \halten to attach importance to sth
    [sehr] auf Ordnung \halten to attach [a lot of] importance to tidiness
    9.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (jdm beistehen)
    ▪ zu jdm \halten to stand [or stick] by sb
    ich werde immer zu dir \halten I will always stand by you
    ich halte zu Manchester United, und du? I support Manchester United, what about you?
    10.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    Sport hält jung sport keeps you young
    Alufolie hält frisch aluminium foil keeps things fresh
    11.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    NAUT (Kurs nehmen)
    ▪ auf etw akk halten to head for sth
    halte mehr nach links keep more to the left
    nach Norden \halten to head north
    12.
    ▶ halt mal,... hang [or hold] on,...
    ▶ halt mal, stopp! (hum) hang [or hold] on a minute!
    du solltest ein bisschen mehr auf dich \halten (auf das Aussehen achten) you should take more [a] pride in yourself; (selbstbewusst sein) you should be more self-confident
    1.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk an etw dat \halten to hold on to sth
    der Kletterer rutschte aus und konnte sich nicht mehr \halten the climber slipped and lost his grip
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (nicht verderben)
    ▪ sich akk \halten Lebensmittel to keep; Blumen a. to last
    im Kühlschrank hält sich Milch gut drei Tage milk keeps for a good three days in the fridge
    3.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    sich akk gut ge \halten haben (fam) to have worn well fam
    für seine 50 Jahre hat er sich gut ge\halten he has worn well for a 50-year-old
    4.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    sich akk gut \halten to do well, to make a good showing
    5.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (nicht verschwinden)
    ▪ sich akk \halten to last; Schnee a. to stay; Geruch, Rauch to stay, to hang around
    manchmal kann der Nebel sich bis in die späten Vormittagsstunden \halten sometimes the fog can last until the late morning
    6.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk an etw akk \halten to stay with sth
    ich halte mich an die alte Methode I'll stick to [or stay with] the old method
    ich halte mich lieber an Mineralwasser I prefer to stay with mineral water
    7.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (irgendwo bleiben)
    sich akk auf den Beinen/im Sattel \halten to stay on one's feet/in the saddle
    8.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (eine Richtung beibehalten)
    ▪ sich akk irgendwo/nach... \halten to keep to somewhere/heading towards...
    \halten Sie sich immer in Richtung Stadtmitte keep going towards the centre
    sich akk rechts/links \halten to keep [to the] left/right
    der Autofahrer hielt sich ganz rechts the driver kept to the right
    sich akk nach Süden \halten to keep going southwards
    9.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk an etw akk \halten to keep [or stick] to sth
    er hält sich immer an die Vorschriften he always sticks to the rules
    der Film hat sich nicht an die Romanvorlage gehalten the film didn't keep [or stick] to the book
    sich akk an die Tatsachen \halten to keep [or stick] to the facts
    sich akk an ein Versprechen \halten to keep a promise
    10.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (sich behaupten)
    ▪ sich akk [mit etw dat] \halten to prevail [with sth]
    trotz der hauchdünnen Mehrheit hielt sich die Regierung noch über ein Jahr despite its wafer-thin majority the government lasted [or kept going for] over a year
    11.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk halten to keep going
    die Firma wird sich nicht \halten können the company won't keep going [for long]
    12.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (eine bestimmte Körperhaltung haben)
    ▪ sich akk irgendwie \halten to carry [or hold] oneself in a certain manner
    es ist nicht leicht, sich im Gleichgewicht zu \halten it's not easy to keep one's balance
    sich akk aufrecht/gerade \halten to hold or carry oneself erect/straight
    13.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk für jdn/etw \halten to think one is sb/sth
    er hält sich für besonders klug/einen Fachmann he thinks he's very clever/a specialist
    14.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    sich akk nicht \halten können not to be able to control oneself
    ich konnte mich nicht \halten vor Lachen bei dem Anblick I couldn't help laughing at this sight
    15.
    ▶ sich akk an jdn \halten (sich an jdn wenden) to refer to sb, to ask sb; (jds Nähe suchen) to stick with sb
    1.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ es [mit etw dat] irgendwie \halten to do sth in a certain way
    wir \halten es ähnlich we do things in a similar way
    es mit einer Sache so/anders \halten to handle [or deal with] sth like this/differently
    wie hältst du es in diesem Jahr mit Weihnachten? what are you doing about Christmas this year?
    wie hältst du's mit der Kirche? what's your attitude towards the church?
    das kannst du \halten wie du willst that's completely up to you
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (Neigung haben für)
    es [mehr [o lieber]] mit jdm/etw halten to prefer sb/sth
    sie hält es mehr mit ihrer Mutter she gets on better with her mother
    er hält es nicht so mit der Sauberkeit he's not a great one for cleanliness
    * * *
    1.
    unregelmäßiges transitives Verb
    1) (auch Milit.) hold

    sich (Dat.) den Kopf/den Bauch halten — hold one's head/stomach

    jemanden an od. bei der Hand halten — hold somebody's hand; hold somebody by the hand

    etwas ins Licht/gegen das Licht halten — hold something to/up to the light

    2) (Ballspiele) save <shot, penalty, etc.>
    3) (bewahren) keep; (beibehalten, aufrechterhalten) keep up < speed etc.>; maintain <temperature, equilibrium>

    einen Ton halten — stay in tune; (lange anhalten) sustain a note

    Ordnung/Frieden halten — keep order/the peace

    4) (erfüllen) keep

    sein Wort/ein Versprechen halten — keep one's word/a promise

    5) (besitzen, beschäftigen, beziehen) keep <chickens etc.>; take <newspaper, magazine, etc.>

    jemanden für reich/ehrlich halten — think somebody is or consider somebody to be rich/honest

    ich halte es für das beste/möglich/meine Pflicht — I think it best/possible/my duty

    viel/nichts/wenig von jemandem/etwas halten — think a lot/nothing/not think much of somebody/something

    7) (abhalten, veranstalten) give, make < speech>; give, hold < lecture>

    Unterricht halten — give lessons; teach

    seinen Mittagsschlaf halten — have one's or an afternoon nap

    8) (Halt geben) hold up, support < bridge etc.>; hold back <curtain, hair>; fasten < dress>

    ein Geschäft usw. halten — keep a business etc. going

    12) (behandeln) treat
    13) (vorziehen)

    es mehr od. lieber mit jemandem/etwas halten — prefer somebody/something

    14) (verfahren)

    es mit einer Sache so/anders halten — deal with or handle something like this/differently

    2.
    unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb
    1) (stehen bleiben) stop

    der Nagel/das Seil hält nicht mehr länger — the nail/rope won't hold much longer

    diese Freundschaft hält nicht [lange] — (fig.) this friendship won't last [long]

    3) (Sport) save

    zu jemandem halten — stand or stick by somebody

    5) (zielen) aim (auf + Akk. at)
    6) (Seemannsspr.) head

    auf etwas (Akk.) halten — head for or towards something

    an sich (Akk.) halten — control oneself

    3.

    das Geschäft wird sich nicht halten können — the shop won't keep going [for long]

    sich gut halten — do well; make a good showing

    3) (unverändert bleiben) <weather, flowers, etc.> last; <milk, meat, etc.> keep

    sich schlecht/gerade/aufrecht halten — hold or carry oneself badly/straight/erect

    sich auf den Beinen/im Sattel halten — stay on one's feet/in the saddle

    sich links/rechts halten — keep [to the] left/right

    sich an jemandes Seite (Dat.) /hinter jemandem halten — stay or keep next to/behind somebody

    sich an etwas (Akk.) halten — keep to or follow something

    9) (ugs.): (jung, gesund bleiben)
    * * *
    halten; hält, hielt, gehalten
    A. v/t
    1. (festhalten) hold;
    bei der Hand halten hold sb’s hand;
    in der Hand/im Arm halten hold in one’s hand/in one’s arms;
    jemandem den Mantel halten (damit er die Hände frei hat) hold sb’s coat; (ihm hineinhelfen) hold sb’s coat, help sb on with their coat;
    sie hielt sich den Bauch (vor Schmerzen) she was holding her stomach (in pain); → Daumen
    2. (stützen) hold (up), support;
    das Bild wird von zwei Nägeln gehalten the picture is held up by two nails;
    das Seil hat nicht viel zu halten (wird wenig belastet) there isn’t very much weight on the rope
    3. in einer Lage: hold;
    ans Licht halten hold to the light;
    den Kopf gesenkt halten keep one’s head down; → auch hochhalten;
    die Hand ins/unters Wasser halten put one’s hand in the water/hold one’s hand under the tap (US auch faucet);
    sich (dat)
    beim Gähnen die Hand vor den Mund halten put one’s hand in front of one’s mouth when yawning;
    er hielt sich das Buch dicht vors Gesicht he was holding the book right in front of his face
    frisch/warm halten keep fresh/warm;
    besetzt/verschlossen halten keep occupied/locked;
    in Gang halten keep sth going;
    in Ordnung halten keep in order;
    5. (enthalten, fassen) hold, contain;
    das Fass hält 20 Liter the barrel holds 20 litres (US -ers)
    6. (zurückhalten, behalten) keep, hold; (Festung, Stellung, Rekord, Titel) hold; (aufhalten) stop; SPORT (Schuss) hold, stop, save;
    das Haus hält die Wärme gut/schlecht the house retains the heat/lets the heat out;
    das Wasser nicht halten können be incontinent, not be able to hold one’s water ( oder control one’s bladder);
    den Ball in den eigenen Reihen halten hold onto the ball, keep possession (of the ball);
    er war nicht zu halten there was no stopping ( oder holding) him, you couldn’t hold him back;
    was hält mich hier noch? what is there to keep me here?;
    haltet den Dieb! stop thief!; → Klappe, Mund etc
    7. (Geschwindigkeit, Kurs, Niveau, Preise etc) hold, maintain; (Richtung) continue in, keep going in; MUS (Ton) lange: hold; (nicht abweichen) keep to;
    Ordnung halten keep order;
    Kontakt halten keep in contact (
    zu with);
    haltet jetzt bitte Ruhe/Frieden umg keep quiet now, please/no more arguing, please;
    diese Theorie lässt sich nicht halten this theory is untenable
    8. (Versprechen, sein Wort etc) keep;
    was ich verspreche, halte ich auch my word is my bond;
    das Buch hält (nicht), was es verspricht the book doesn’t live up to its promises
    9. (
    sich [dat]) jemanden/etwas
    halten (Haustiere, Personal, Wagen) keep; (Zeitung) take;
    sie hält sich einen Chauffeur/Liebhaber she keeps a chauffeur/lover
    10. (behandeln) (Person, Tier, Pflanze, Sache) treat;
    die Kinder knapp/streng halten not give the children much money/be strict with the children
    11. (Sitzung, Versammlung etc) hold; (Hochzeit, Messe) auch celebrate; (Mahlzeit, Schläfchen etc) have, take; (Rede, Vortrag etc) give;
    12.
    halten für consider (to be), think sb/sth is; irrtümlich: (mis)take for;
    sie hält ihn für den Besitzer meist she thinks he’s the owner;
    ich halte es für richtig, dass er absagt I think he’s right to refuse, I think it’s right that he should refuse;
    tu, was du für richtig hältst do what you think is right;
    ich hielte es für gut, wenn wir gingen I think we should go, I think it would be a good idea if we went;
    für wie alt hältst du ihn? how old do ( oder would) you think he is?;
    wofür halten Sie mich/sich (eigentlich)? who do you think I am/you are?
    13.
    halten von think of;
    viel/wenig halten von think highly ( stärker: the world)/not think much of;
    was hältst du von …? what do you think of …?; auffordernd: how about …?;
    was hältst du davon? what do you think (of it)?;
    ich halte nicht viel davon I don’t think much of it; von Idee, Gemälde etc: auch I’m not keen on it;
    er hält eine ganze Menge von dir umg he thinks you’re great, he holds you in high estimation;
    sie hält nichts vom Sparen she doesn’t believe in saving
    14. unpers:
    wie hältst du es mit …? what do you usually do about …?; (was denkst du über …?) what do you think of ( oder about) …?;
    so haben wir es immer gehalten we’ve always done it that way;
    das kannst du halten, wie du willst please (besonders US suit) yourself;
    ich halte es mit meinem Lehrer, der immer sagte … I go by what my teacher always used to say …; → gehalten
    B. v/i
    1. (fest sein) Knoten, Schnur, Schraube etc: hold; Eis: be (frozen) solid enough to walk on; Brücke: stand the weight of sth/sb; (kleben bleiben) stick
    2. (Bestand haben) last; Lebensmittel etc: keep; Wetter: hold
    3. (haltmachen) stop; Fahrzeug: auch draw up, pull up;
    der Zug hält hier zehn Minuten the train stops here for ten minutes;
    hält der Bus am Schlossplatz? does the bus stop at the Schlossplatz?;
    er ließ halten he called a halt; → halt A
    4. SPORT, Torwart etc: save;
    sie hält gut she’s good in goal, she’s a good goalkeeper
    das hält gesund/jung! it keeps you healthy/young
    6. Richtung, mit Waffe: aim (
    auf +akk at); Schiff etc: head (
    nach for;
    nach Norden etc north etc)
    7.
    an sich (akk)
    halten control o.s.;
    ich musste an mich halten, um nicht zu (+inf) it took great self-control not to (+inf), I could hardly stop ( oder keep) myself (from) (+ger)
    8.
    zu jemandem halten stand by sb; Partei nehmend: side with sb
    C. v/t & v/i
    1.
    (viel/wenig) halten auf (+akk) (achten auf) pay (a lot of/little) attention to; (Wert legen auf) set (great/little) store by;
    wir halten nicht sehr auf Formen we don’t stand on ceremony
    2.
    etwas/viel auf sich (akk)
    halten take pride/a lot of pride in o.s.; äußerlich: be particular/very particular about one’s appearance; gesundheitlich: look after/take great care of one’s health;
    jeder/kein Handwerker, der (etwas) auf sich hält any/no self-respecting craftsman
    D. v/r
    1. Lebensmittel etc: keep; Schuhe etc: last; Wetter: hold; Preis, Kurs etc: hold; Geschäft, Mode, Restaurant etc: last;
    sich gut halten Lebensmittel etc: keep well;
    sie hat sich gut gehalten (ist wenig gealtert) she looks good for her age, she’s well preserved
    2. (bleiben) fit, warm etc: keep, stay;
    sich in Form halten keep in form; körperlich: auch keep fit;
    sich bereit halten be ready; Truppen etc: be on standby;
    versteckt halten remain hidden ( oder in hiding)
    3. (standhalten) hold out;
    wacker halten hold one’s own (
    gegen against), do well;
    sich halten als maintain one’s position as;
    4.
    sich halten an (+akk) keep to, stick to; an Vorschriften etc: comply with;
    sich an das Gesetz halten comply with ( oder abide by) the law;
    der Film hält sich eng an die Vorlage the film keeps very close to the original; möchten Sie einen Sherry? - nein,
    ich halte mich lieber an alkoholfreie Getränke I’d rather stick to ( oder with) something non-alcoholic;
    heute werde ich mich mal an den Tee halten I’m going to stick to tea today
    5. Haltung, Lage, Richtung:
    sich links/rechts halten keep to the left/right;
    sich südlich halten keep on south, keep going in a southerly direction;
    aufrecht halten hold o.s. very straight ( oder erect);
    sich oft abseits halten often keep (o.s.) to o.s.;
    halt dich immer dicht hinter mir keep very close behind me
    kaum mehr halten können not be able to contain o.s.;
    kaum mehr halten können vor Freude/Zorn etc be so happy/angry etc that one can no longer contain o.s.;
    sich (vor Lachen) nicht mehr halten können umg not be able to keep a straight face, not be able to stop o.s. ( oder keep from) laughing
    7.
    sich halten für think o.s. sth, consider ( oder hold geh) o.s. to be sth.;
    sie hält sich mal wieder für besonders schlau she thinks she’s been terribly clever again; → auch A 12, bereithalten
    * * *
    1.
    unregelmäßiges transitives Verb
    1) (auch Milit.) hold

    sich (Dat.) den Kopf/den Bauch halten — hold one's head/stomach

    jemanden an od. bei der Hand halten — hold somebody's hand; hold somebody by the hand

    etwas ins Licht/gegen das Licht halten — hold something to/up to the light

    2) (Ballspiele) save <shot, penalty, etc.>
    3) (bewahren) keep; (beibehalten, aufrechterhalten) keep up <speed etc.>; maintain <temperature, equilibrium>

    einen Ton halten — stay in tune; (lange anhalten) sustain a note

    Ordnung/Frieden halten — keep order/the peace

    4) (erfüllen) keep

    sein Wort/ein Versprechen halten — keep one's word/a promise

    5) (besitzen, beschäftigen, beziehen) keep <chickens etc.>; take <newspaper, magazine, etc.>

    jemanden für reich/ehrlich halten — think somebody is or consider somebody to be rich/honest

    ich halte es für das beste/möglich/meine Pflicht — I think it best/possible/my duty

    viel/nichts/wenig von jemandem/etwas halten — think a lot/nothing/not think much of somebody/something

    7) (abhalten, veranstalten) give, make < speech>; give, hold < lecture>

    Unterricht halten — give lessons; teach

    seinen Mittagsschlaf halten — have one's or an afternoon nap

    8) (Halt geben) hold up, support <bridge etc.>; hold back <curtain, hair>; fasten < dress>

    ein Geschäft usw. halten — keep a business etc. going

    12) (behandeln) treat

    es mehr od. lieber mit jemandem/etwas halten — prefer somebody/something

    es mit einer Sache so/anders halten — deal with or handle something like this/differently

    2.
    unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb
    2) (unverändert, an seinem Platz bleiben) last

    der Nagel/das Seil hält nicht mehr länger — the nail/rope won't hold much longer

    diese Freundschaft hält nicht [lange] — (fig.) this friendship won't last [long]

    3) (Sport) save

    zu jemandem halten — stand or stick by somebody

    5) (zielen) aim (auf + Akk. at)
    6) (Seemannsspr.) head

    auf etwas (Akk.) halten — head for or towards something

    an sich (Akk.) halten — control oneself

    3.
    1) (sich durchsetzen, behaupten)

    das Geschäft wird sich nicht halten können — the shop won't keep going [for long]

    sich gut halten — do well; make a good showing

    3) (unverändert bleiben) <weather, flowers, etc.> last; <milk, meat, etc.> keep

    sich schlecht/gerade/aufrecht halten — hold or carry oneself badly/straight/erect

    sich auf den Beinen/im Sattel halten — stay on one's feet/in the saddle

    6) (gehen, bleiben)

    sich links/rechts halten — keep [to the] left/right

    sich an jemandes Seite (Dat.) /hinter jemandem halten — stay or keep next to/behind somebody

    sich an etwas (Akk.) halten — keep to or follow something

    9) (ugs.): (jung, gesund bleiben)
    * * *
    v.
    (§ p.,pp.: hielt, gehalten)
    = to bear v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: bore, borne)
    to clamp v.
    to halt v.
    to hold v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: held)
    to keep v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: kept)
    to retain v.
    to uphold v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: upheld)

    Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > halten

  • 11 keep

    1. I
    1) is it worth keeping? стоит ли это хранить?
    2) this book is yours to keep можете оставить эту книгу себе. эту книгу я вам дарю
    3) butter (eggs, meat, apples, etc.) will keep масло и т. д. не испортится; chocolates that will keep шоколад, который может долго лежать
    4) the news (this statement, etc.) will keep с этим сообщением и т. д. можно повременить; this information can't keep эту информацию нельзя задерживать /нужно скорее опубликовать/; my revenge will keep отомстить я еще успею; it will keep! успеется!
    5) have a family (one's parents, a wife and two children, etc.) to keep иметь на иждивении /содержать/ семью и т. д.
    2. II
    1) keep somewhere keep at home (indoors, in, etc.) оставаться /сидеть/ дома, не выходить из дому; keep in some manner keep together держаться вместе, не разлучаться; let's keep together or we shall lose each other давайте держаться вместе, а то мы потеряем друг друга; if all the cars keep together we shall be quite safe если все машины пойдут вместе, нам нечего бояться; they kept abreast они шли в одну шеренгу
    2) keep in some manner keep well (quite well, all right, etc.) хорошо и т. д. сохраняться; keep for some time cold milk (dried fruit, smoked fish, etc.) keeps longer холодное молоко и т. д. дольше сохраняется / не портится/; fish do not keep long рыба не может долго лежать id how are you keeping? как вы себя чувствуете?, как здоровье?; she is not keeping well она себя неважно чувствует
    3. III
    1) keep smth. keep one's old letters (one's old clothes, his books, the archives, etc.) хранить старые письма и т. д.; this is [the place] where I keep my things (my money, my stores, etc.) вот где я держу свои вещи и т. д.; he can make money but he cannot keep it он умеет зарабатывать деньги, но не умеет их беречь
    2) keep smth. keep this book (this toy, this photograph, etc.) оставлять эту книгу и т. д. себе; since you have found this watch you may keep it раз вы нашли эти часы, то можете оставить их себе [навсегда]; you can keep the box, I don't need it any longer мне больше не нужна эта коробка, оставьте ее себе; keep the change сдачи не надо, оставьте сдачу себе
    3) keep smth. keep the job не менять места работы, работать на том же месте; keep one's seat /one's place/ оставаться на месте, не вставать с места; keep one's room не выходить из комнаты; keep one's bed не вставать с постели: keep one's feet удержаться на ногах, не упасть; keep the saddle удержаться в седле; keep one's balance /one's feet/ удерживать равновесие; keep the middle of the road (the road, the path, one's course, etc.) держаться середины /идти по середине/ дороги и т. д.; keep one's way идти своей дорогой, не сворачивать со своего пути; keep the speed идти с той же скоростью, не сбавлять или не увеличивать скорость; keep time отбивать такт; keep good time верно показывать время
    4) keep smth. keep one's temper (one's presence of mind, one's self-possession, one's composure, etc.) сохранять спокойствие и т. д., не терять спокойствия и т. д.; keep one's head не терять головы; keep silence молчать, хранить молчание; keep one's distance а) держаться на расстоянии; б) не допускать фамильярности
    5) keep smth. keep fruit (vegetables, food, etc.) сохранять фрукты и т. д., не давать фруктам и т. д. портиться; keep its shape (its colour, etc.) сохранять /не терять/ форму и т. д., keep one's figure сохранять фигуру; keep one's looks не дурнеть, сохранять привлекательность; keep good health оставаться в добром здравии
    6) keep smb. what is keeping you? почему вы задерживаетесь /опаздываете/?; don't let me keep you я не буду вас задерживать
    7) keep smth. keep a bridge (a fort, a fortress, the gates of a town, one's grounds, etc.) защищать /удерживать/ мост и т. д.; keep the wicket защищать ворота (а крикете), keep the goal стоять в воротах, защищать ворота (в футболе)
    8) keep smth. keep the rules (the law, order, commandments, etc.) соблюдать /не нарушать/ правила и т. д., придерживаться правил и т. д.; keep a treaty /an agreement/ выполнять /соблюдать/ условия договора; keep an appointment приходить на [деловое] свидание, приходить в назначенное время (место и т. п.); keep a date coll. приходить на свидание: keep one's word (one's promise, etc.) (с)держать слово и т. д., быть верным своему слову и т. д., keep a secret /one's own counsel/ помалкивать, хранить тайну; can you keep a secret? вы умеете молчать /держать язык за зубами/?; keep faith сохранять верность; keep peace сохранять /поддерживать/ мир; keep regular hours ложиться спать и вставать в одно и то же время, вести размеренную жизнь; keep late hours не ложиться /сидеть, работать/ допоздна; keep early hours рано ложиться и рано вставать; we keep late hours in this office в нашем учреждении рабочий день кончается поздно; keep one's birthday (festivals, etc.) отмечать /праздновать/ день рождения и т. д.; keep a fast (Sundays, rites, etc.) соблюдать пост и т. д., keep a ceremony отправлять /совершать/ обряд
    9) keep smb. keep a family (an old mother, a wife and six children, etc.) обеспечивать /содержать/ семью и т. д.; at his age he ought to be able to keep himself в его возрасте пора бы самому зарабатывать на жизнь; he doesn't earn enough to keep himself он себя не может прокормить
    10) keep smth., smb. keep a car (a garden, a horse, etc.) иметь машину и т. д.; keep an inn (a hotel, a school, etc.) держать небольшую гостиницу и т. д.; he kept a bar у неге был бар, он был хозяином бара; keep chickens (poultry, bees, sheep, cattles, etc.) держать /разводить/ цыплят и т. д.; keep a cook (a gardener, servants, a butler, a maid, etc.) держать повара и т. д.; keep boarders держать постояльцев; keep lodgers пускать жильцов; she keeps my dog when I am away я оставляю у нее свою собаку /она смотрит за моей собакой/, когда уезжаю; keep good (bad, rough, etc.) company водиться / дружить/ с хорошей и т. д. компанией /с хорошими и т. д. людьми/
    11) keep smth. keep butter (eggs, tea, wine, meat, etc.) иметь [в продаже] масло и т. д., торговать маслом и т. д., this shop keeps everything you need (fresh eggs, fruit, etc.) в этом магазине есть [в продаже] все, что вам нужно и т. д., keep a stock (a large supply) of machine parts (of vegetables, of socks, etc.) иметь на складе или в ассортименте запас (большое количество) деталей машин и т. д.; do you sell buttons? - I am sorry, but we do not keep them у вас продаются пуговицы? - Нет, у нас их в продаже не бывает
    12) keep smth. keep a diary (the score, records, accounts, books, the register, etc.) вести дневник и т. д.; keep house вести хозяйство; keep watch дежурить, стоять на часах
    4. IV
    1) keep smth. in some manner keep one's papers (one's toys, one's books, etc.) together держать свой документы и т. д. в одном месте; I wish you learnt to keep your things together and not leave them all over the house когда же ты научишься держать свой вещи в одном месте и не разбрасывать их по всему дому?
    2) keep smb., smth. somewhere keep the children (the patient, all of us, etc.) at home (here, in, etc.) держать детей и т. д. дома и т. д., не выпускать детей и т. д. из дому и т. д.; the cold weather kept us indoors мы сидели дома /не выходили из дому/ из-за холодной погоды; keep smb., smth. in some manner keep these birds (these animals, these things, etc.) apart (together, etc.) держать этих птиц и т. д. отдельно [друг от друга] и т. д., не держать этих птиц и т. д. в одном месте /вместе/; soldiers kept five abreast солдаты шагали в шеренге по пять [человек] /по пять человек в ряд/
    3) keep smb., smth. for some time keep the boys (one's friends, the newcomers, etc.) long (late, etc.) надолго и т. д. задерживать /не отпускать/ мальчиков и т. д.; I won't keep you long я вас долго не задержу; what kept you so late? из-за чего вы задержались допоздна?; keep these books (this picture, his bicycle, etc.) long долго держать у себя эти книги и т. д.; don't keep my dictionary long побыстрее верните мне словарь, не держите мой словарь долго; can you keep his papers a little longer? вы не могли бы задержать [у себя] его документы еще на некоторое время?; keep smb., smth. somewhere what kept him there? что его там удерживало /задержало/?
    5. V
    1) || keep smb. prisoner держать кого-л. в плену
    2) || keep smb. company составить кому-л. компанию
    6. VI
    semiaux keep smb., smth. in some state keep one's hands clean (warm, etc.) держать руки чистыми и т. д., keep your hands dry смотри, чтобы у тебя были сухие руки; keep the house (the room, etc.) tidy /neat, clean, etc./ содержать дом и т. д. в чистоте; keep the windows open (shut) держать окна открытыми ( закрытыми); keep one's back straight держаться прямо, не горбиться; keep one's eyes open а) держать глаза открытыми; б) не закрывать глаза на происходящее, отдавать себе отчет в том, что происходит; keep one's head cool сохранять спокойствие /хладнокровие/; I want to keep my conscience clean я хочу, чтобы моя совесть была чиста; keep this day free оставлять этот день свободным; keep smb.'s plans secret держать /хранить/ чьи-л. планы в тайне; keep his things intact оставлять его вещи нетронутыми, не дотрагиваться до его вещей; keep meat (fish, etc.) fresh сохранять мясо и т. д. свежим; keep dinner warm не дать обеду остынуть; you must keep yourself warm тебе нельзя охлаждаться, одевайся теплее; keep a razor sharp следить за тем, чтобы бритва не затупилась /всегда была острой/; keep the children quiet не разрешать детям шуметь, утихомирить детей; keep the patient awake не давать больному засыпать; keep the troops alert держать войска в состоянии боевей готовности; keep the prisoner alive сохранять узнику жизнь; keep one's family safe and sound следить за тем, чтобы в семье все были здоровы; keep people happy давать людям счастье; keep the students (the boys, etc.) busy занимать делом студентов и т. д., keep the саг straight веста машину прямо; keep dictionaries (reference books, brushes, etc.) handy держать /иметь/ словарик и т. д. под рукой
    7. VIII
    semiaux keep smb., smth. doing smth. keep them waiting (him standing, one's mother sitting up, the girl working, etc.) заставлять их ждать и т. д., keep the watch going следить за тем, чтобы часы шли; keep the fire burning поддерживать огонь, не дать костру погаснуть; keep the engine running не выключай мотора; keep a light burning не выключать свет; keep the man going придавать человеку бодрости, поддерживать жизнедеятельность человеческого организма id keep the pot boiling зарабатывать на жизнь, следить за тем, чтобы дела шли; keep the ball rolling поддерживать разговор
    8. IX
    keep smb., smth. in some state keep him interested поддерживать его заинтересованность; keep her advised держать ее в курсе дел, сообщать ей о положении дел /о своих планах и т. п./; keep the headquarters well informed /posted/ постоянно держать штаб в курсе дел, давать в штаб подробную информацию; keep smb. covered держать кого-л. на прицеле; keep one's throat protected закутывать /закрывать/ шею
    9. XI
    1) be kept somewhere be kept in a refrigerator (in a storehouse, on file, in the larder, etc.) храниться в холодильнике и т. д., vegetables were kept in the cellar овощи держали /хранили/ в погребе; be kept for smth. these books (these files, etc.) are kept for reference эти книги и т. д. keep для справок
    3) be kept in some place be kept in prison сидеть в тюрьме; be kept in port быть задержанным в порту; he was kept in bed for a whole week его продержали в постели целую неделю; he was kept in with a flu он сидел дома с гриппом; be kept in some manner be kept under arrest /in custody/ находиться /быть/ под арестом; be kept under lock and key содержаться под замком; be kept somewhere by smth. I am kept here by business меня здесь держат дела; we were kept in by rain мы не могли выйти из-за дождя
    4) be kept for some time milk curdles when it is kept too long когда молоко долго стоит, оно скисает
    5) be kept in some manner the rule (the law, this clause of the treaty, etc.) was punctually kept правило и т. д. точно соблюдалось; his promise (his word) was faithfully kept он оказался верным своему обещанию (своему слову); the secret is solemnly kept тайна строго хранится; the rule is to be kept constantly in mind об этом правиле нельзя ни на минуту забывать; these dates (the festivals, etc.) are solemnly (punctually, usually, etc.) kept эти даты и т. д. торжественно и т. д. отмечаются; be kept somewhere this day is kept all over the world (everywhere, etc.) этот день отмечается во всем мире и т. д.
    6) semiaux be kept in some state the road (the garden, etc.) is well (badly) kept дорога и т. д. содержится в хорошем (в плохом) состоянии; his affairs (his books, her accounts, etc.) are kept in good order его дела и т. д. [находятся] в порядке; the methods are kept up-to-date методы все время совершенствуются /модернизируются/; be kept in repair содержаться в хорошем состоянии, не требовать ремонта; the house (the flat, the hotel, etc.) is kept in repair дом и т. д. содержится в хорошем состоянии; my car is kept in repair моя машина всегда в полном порядке
    7) semiaux be kept doing smth. people don't like to be kept waiting никому не нравится ждать; the firm is kept going фирма продолжает существовать /работать/
    10. XIV
    keep doing smth. keep smiling (walking, writing, moving, etc.) продолжать улыбаться и т. д.; keep asking questions (bothering them, giggling, etc.) беспрестанно /все время/ задавать вопросы и т. д.: the thought kept recurring /running/ through my head эта мысль сверлила мне мозг; his words kept ringing in my ears его слова все время звучали у меня в ушах; the baby kept crying all night ребенок плакал всю ночь; my shoe-laces keep coming undone у меня все время /то и дело/ развязываются шнурки; he keeps changing his plans он то и дело меняет свой планы
    11. XV
    keep in some state keep healthy (fit, inactive, etc.) оставаться здоровым и т. д., keep warm не остывать: keep calm /quiet, cool/ сохранять спокойствие, оставаться спокойным: keep silent /still/ а) хранить молчание; б) не шуметь; keep slender сохранять стройность; keep alert [все время] быть настороже, keep alive остаться в живых; keep aloof держаться особняком; keep awake бодрствовать; keep friendly оставаться по-прежнему дружелюбным; keep quiet about it никому об этом не рассказывать; keep cheerful быть неизменно веселым: the weather keeps fine (cool, dry, clear, etc.) [все. еще] стоит хорошая и т. д. погода; the meat (this milk, etc.) will keep good (sweet) till tomorrow мясо и т. д. до завтрашнего дня не испортится /простоит/
    12. XVI
    1) keep to (along, on, behind, etc.) smth., smb. keep to the house (to one's room, to one's office, etc.) не выходить из дому и т. д., keep to the left (to the right, to the middle of the road, to the side of the road, to the hedge, etc.) держаться левой стороны и т. д., идти по левой стороне и т. д.; keep to the north (to the south, etc.) все время идти /держать курс/ на север и т. д.; don't walk on the grass, keep to the path не ходите по траве, идите по дорожке; keep behind me идите за мной следом; keep along the river (along this road for two miles, along the railway line, etc.) идти вдоль /держаться/ реки и т. д., keep at a distance держаться в отдалении /на расстоянии/; keep abreast of /with/ smth. идти в ногу с чем-л.; keep abreast of the lorry (of the motor launch, etc.) не отставать от грузовика и т. д., keep abreast of /with/ the times идти в ногу со временем; keep abreast of /with/ the latest developments in one's subject (of /with/ the progress in technology, of /with/ the current events, with the news, etc.) быть в курсе последних достижений в своей области и т. д., keep abreast of /with/ the fashion не отставать от моды, следить за модой; keep to one's bed не вставать [с постели], быть больным || keep on good (equal, friendly, etc.) terms with smb. сохранять с кем-л. хорошие и т. д. отношения
    2) keep out of / from/ smth. keep out of danger (out of trouble, out of harm, etc.) избегать опасности и т. д.; keep out of quarrel не вмешиваться /не встревать/ в ссору; keep out of mischief не проказничать, вести себя пристойно; keep out of the (smb.'s) way не вертеться (у кого-л.) под ногами, не мешать (кому-л.); keep from drink не пить /воздерживаться от/ алкогольных напитков
    3) keep for (till, etc.) some time keep for months (for a few days, etc.) сохраняться /стоять/ месяцами и т. д.; these apples will keep till spring эти яблоки могут лежать до весны; keep in (on, etc.) smth. milk (fish, meat, etc.) will keep in the freezer (on ice, etc.) молоко и т. д. в морозильнике и т. д. хорошо сохраняется /не портится/; meat doesn't keep in hot weather в жаркую погоду мясо быстро портится || keep in good health оставаться здоровым, не болеть; keep in good repair быть в хорошем состоянии, не требовать ремонта
    4) keep till (for) smth. the matter (the news, your story, etc.) will keep till morning (for another week, etc.) это дело и т. д. может подождать до утра и т. д., с этим делом и т. д. можно повременить до утра и т. д.
    5) keep to smth. keep to the subject (to the point, to one's argument, to the same course of action, to the truth, etc.) не отклоняться /не отходить/ от темы и т. д.; keep to the rules /to the regulations/ соблюдать правила, действовать в соответствии с правилами; keep to the pattern придерживаться данного образца; keep to one's word /to one's promises, to the pledge/ сдержать данное слово; keep to one's determination неуклонно /твердо/ осуществлять свое намерение; keep to a strict diet соблюдать строгую диету, быть на строгой диете; keep to gruel (to plain food, etc.) сидеть на каше и т. д.; keep to one's native language (to the local dialect, etc.) пользоваться родным языком /говорить на родном языке/ и т. д., keep within smth. keep within one's income (within one's means, etc.) жить в соответствии со своим доходом и т. д., keep within the budget не выходить из бюджета; keep within the law держаться в рамках закона; keep within the bounds of truth and dignity не уклоняться от истины и не терять /не ронять/ достоинства; keep in touch with smb., smth. поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л., чем-л.; keep in touch with everything не отставать от века, быть в курсе всего
    6) keep at smth. keep at the subject (at one's French, etc.) упорно заниматься /работать над/ этим предметом и т. д.; keep at one's studies упорно заниматься; in spite of all we said he kept at the job несмотря на наши увещевания, он упорно делал /продолжал/ свое дело; keep at smb. keep at one's brother приставать к /надоедать/ своему брату; keep at him with appeals for money (for payment, for help, etc.) приставать к нему с просьбами дать денег и т. д.
    13. XVII
    keep from doing smth. keep from laughing (from crying, etc.) удерживаться от смеха и т. д.; I could not keep from smiling (from giving expression to my admiration, etc.) я не мог не улыбнуться и т. д.; I tried to keep from looking at her я старался не смотреть на нее
    14. XVIII
    keep to oneself my father (the boy, etc.) kept generally (most of the time, always, etc.) to himself мой отец и т. д. обычно и т. д. держался особняком / мало с кем общался/; keep smth. to oneself keep the news (the matter, one's impressions, one's remarks, etc.) to oneself держать эти новости и т. д. в тайне, никому не рассказывать этих новостей и т. д.; he kept his sorrow /grief/ to himself он ни с кем не делился своим горем; keep smth. about oneself keep some change about oneself иметь при себе мелочь; I never keep important papers about myself я никогда не ношу с собой важные документы; keep smth. for oneself you may keep the picture for yourself эту картину можете оставить себе /взять себе/ насовсем || keep oneself to oneself а) быть необщительным; б) держаться в стороне, не лезть в чужие дела
    15. XXI1
    1) keep smb., smth. in (at, on, under, eft.) smth. keep the child in bed держать ребенка в постели, не разрешать ребенку вставать; keep a rabbit in a box (lions at the zoo, a prisoner in a cell, a thief in prison, books in a bookcase, a stick in one's hand, etc.) держать кролика в ящике и т. д.; keep one's letters under lock and key держать свои письма под замком; keep a man in custody держать человека под арестом; keep smb. in irons держать кого-л. в кандалах, заковать кого-л. [в цепи]; keep the key in the lock (one's hands in one's pockets, etc.) не вынимать ключ из замка и т. д.; keep a revolver in one's pocket носить револьвер в кармане; keep one's money in a safe хранить деньги в сейфе; keep one's head above water держаться на поверхности; keep the river within its bed не дать реке выйти из берегов, удерживать реку в русле; keep the chain on the door держать дверь на цепочке; keep smb., smth. for some time will you keep my dog for a month? нельзя ли оставить у вас на месяц [мою] собаку?
    2) keep smb., smth. at (from, out of) smth., smb. keep the students at work /at their job/ (at their studies, etc.) не разрешать студентам прекращать работу и т. д., you must keep him at his books вы должны следить, чтобы он усердно занимался; keep the boy at school оставлять мальчика в школе; keep children (workers, etc.) from [their] work (from their task, etc.) не давать детям и т. д. работать и т. д., these books keep me from work эти книги отвлекают меня от работы; keep the boy from school не пустить мальчика в школу; keep him from these people не давать ему общаться или водить дружбу с этими людьми; keep the tears from one's eyes удержать слезы; keep them from danger (the girl from all harm, etc.) уберегать их от опасности и т. д.; keep him out of my way! a) убери его с дороги!; б) пусть он не вертится у меня под ногами!; keep children out of school не пускать детей в школу, не давать детям учиться; keep children out of mischief не давать детям проказничать; keep her out of trouble (out of harm's way, etc.) уберечь ее от неприятностей и т. д.; how can we keep the boy out of her clutches? как нам оградить парня от ее влияния?
    3) keep smth., smb. for (till, etc.) some time keep the fruit till evening оставить фрукты на вечер; she will keep the cake until tomorrow она оставит торт до завтрашнего дня /на завтра/; keep him for an hour задержи его на час; keep smth. for smth., smb. keep this meat for dinner (the wine for company, this bit of gossip for her, etc.) приберегать /оставлять/ это мясо на обед и т. д., keep the money for the future откладывать деньги на будущее; I keep the book for reference я держу эту книгу для справок; keep a seat for me займите мне место; I kept this picture for you я оставил эту картину для вас; keep smth. from smb. keep the news from her friends (something from me, etc.) утаивать эту новость от друзей и т. д., не сообщать эту новость друзьям и т. д., she can keep nothing from him она от него ничего не может скрыть
    4) keep, smb. , smth. in (under) smth. keep the man in a state of fear (in awe of him, in suspense, in ignorance, etc.) держать человека в состоянии страха и т. д.; keep a child in good health [постоянно] следить за здоровьем ребенка; keep the village (enemy troops, etc.) under fire держать деревню и т. д. под огнем /под обстрелом/; keep the house (the ship. etc.) in good condition (in a state of repair, etc.) (содержать дом и т. д. в хорошем состоянии и т. д.; keep smth. under observation держать что-л. под наблюдением || keep him at a distance /at an arm's length/ не подпускать его близко, держать его на расстоянии; keep smb., smth. in mind помнить /не забывать/ кого-л., чего-л.; will you keep me in mind? вы будете иметь меня в виду?; keep smb. in the dark about smth. coll. не сообщать кому-л. /держать кого-л. в неведении/ относительно чего-л.; keep one's wife (one's mother, etc.) in the dark about one's plans держать жену и т. д. в неведении относительно своих планов; keep smb.'s mind off smth. отвлекать кого-л. от чего-л.; keep his mind off his troubles не давать ему думать о неприятностях; keep smb. to his promise /to his word/ вынудить / заставить/ кого-л. сдержать свое обещание ( свое слово); keep track of smth. следить за чем-л.; keep track of events быть в курсе событий, следить за событиями; keep smb., smth. in check сдерживать кого-л., что-л.; keep the epidemic of typhus (the process of erosion, the enemy, etc.) in check препятствовать распространению эпидемии тифа и т. д.
    5) keep smth. for some time if you want to keep fish (meat, butter, etc.) for a long time (for a month, etc.) freeze it если вам надо сохранить рыбу и т. д. подольше /чтобы рыба и т. д. долго полежала/ и т. д., заморозьте ее
    6) keep smb. on smth. keep the patient on a diet (on gruel, on milk, etc.) держать больного на диете и т. д., keep smth. at some level keep the temperature at 80° (the speed at 60 miles per hour, etc.) поддерживать /держать/ температуру на уровне восьмидесяти градусов и т. д. || keep расе /step/ with smb., smth. идти в ногу с кем-л., чем-л., не отставать от кого-л., чего-л.; keep расе with the times (with the events, with the rest of team, etc.) идти в ногу со временем и т. д., keep company with smb. дружить с кем-л.; keep company with grown-up girls водиться /дружить/ со взрослыми девочками
    7) keep smb. at /in/ smth. keep employees at the office (the delegates at the conference, me at home, him in the country, etc.) задерживать служащих на работе и т. д., there was nothing to keep me in England меня ничего больше не задерживало /не удерживало/ в Англии
    8) keep smth. against smb. keep a town (a fort, a castle, a road, etc.) against the enemy защищать город и т. д. от противника; keep smth. at smth. keep the goal at football стоять в воротах, защищать ворота [во время футбольного матча]
    9) keep smb. on smth. he cannot keep a wife on his income на свои доходы он не может содержать жену; keep smb. in smth. coll. keep smb. in cigarettes (in chocolates, in nylons, etc.) хватать кому-л. на сигареты и т. д., keep oneself in clothes (in food, in beer, etc.) обеспечивать себя одеждой и т. д., such jobs barely kept him in clothes такие заработки едва покрывали его расходы на одежду; keep smb. in хате state the miser kept his mother and sister in poverty этот скупец держал свою мать и сестру в нищете
    10) keep smth., smb. for smth. keep fruit (butter, fresh eggs, stamps, postcards, etc.) for sale торговать фруктами и т. д., иметь фрукты и т. д. в продаже; keep dogs (hens, birds, etc.) for sale держать собак и т. д. на продажу || keep eggs (butter, etc.) in store /in reserve/ иметь запасы яиц и т. д.; what do you keep in stock? что у вас есть в наличии /в ассортименте, в продаже/?
    16. XXII
    1) keep smb., smth. from doing smth. keep one's brother from going there (the child from talking too much, etc.) удерживать брата от этой поездки и т. д., не давать брату поехать туда и т. д.; keep him from asking questions не давай /не позволяй/ ему задавать вопросы; keep the enemy from getting to know our plans (the child from hurting himself, the girl from learning too much, etc.) не допустить, чтобы противник узнал о наших планах и т. д.; keep the old man from falling (the fruit from rotting, etc.) не дать старику упасть и т. д.; keep the child from eating too much не допускать, чтобы ребенок ел слишком много; what shall I do to keep this light dress from getting dirty? что мне делать, чтобы это светлое платье не пачкалось /не грязнилось/?; we must do something to keep the roof from falling надо что-то сделать, чтобы не обвалилась крыша; the noise kept him from sleeping шум мешал ему спать; urgent business kept us from joining you срочные дела помешали нам присоединиться к вам
    2) || keep smb., smth. in training поддерживать кого-л., что-л. в хорошей форме; you should keep your memory in training вы должны все время тренировать память; what's the best way of keeping the team in training? как лучше всего держать команду в спортивной форме?
    17. XXIV1
    keep smth. as smth.
    1) keep this photo (this little book, etc.) as a remembrance хранить эту фотографию и т. д. как память
    2) keep the date as a day of mourning (as a jubilee, as a holiday, etc.) отмечать эту дату как день траура и т. д.
    18. XXV
    keep where... keep where you are не трогайтесь с места

    English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > keep

  • 12 lie

    I 1. noun
    1) (false statement) Lüge, die

    tell lies/a lie — lügen

    no, I tell a lie,... — (coll.) nein, nicht dass ich jetzt lüge,... (ugs.)

    white lie — Notlüge, die

    2) (thing that deceives) [einzige] Lüge (fig.); Schwindel, der (abwertend)
    2. intransitive verb,
    lying lügen

    lie to somebody — jemanden be- od. anlügen

    II 1. noun
    (direction, position) Lage, die

    the lie of the land — (Brit. fig.): (state of affairs) die Lage der Dinge; die Sachlage

    2. intransitive verb,
    1) liegen; (assume horizontal position) sich legen

    many obstacles lie in the way of my success — (fig.) viele Hindernisse verstellen mir den Weg zum Erfolg

    she lay asleep/resting on the sofa — sie lag auf dem Sofa und schlief/ruhte sich aus

    lie still/dying — still liegen/im Sterben liegen

    2)

    lie idle — [Feld, Garten:] brachliegen; [Maschine, Fabrik:] stillstehen; [Gegenstand:] [unbenutzt] herumstehen (ugs.)

    let something/things lie — etwas/die Dinge ruhen lassen

    3) (be buried) [begraben] liegen
    4) (be situated) liegen
    5) (be spread out to view)

    the valley/plain/desert lay before us — vor uns lag das Tal/die Ebene/die Wüste

    a brilliant career lay before him — (fig.) eine glänzende Karriere lag vor ihm

    6) (Naut.)

    lie at anchor/in harbour — vor Anker/im Hafen liegen

    7) (fig.) [Gegenstand:] liegen
    Phrasal Verbs:
    - academic.ru/42782/lie_about">lie about
    * * *
    I 1. noun
    (a false statement made with the intention of deceiving: It would be a lie to say I knew, because I didn't.) die Lüge
    2. verb
    (to say etc something which is not true, with the intention of deceiving: There's no point in asking her - she'll just lie about it.) lügen
    II present participle - lying; verb
    1) (to be in or take a more or less flat position: She went into the bedroom and lay on the bed; The book was lying in the hall.) liegen
    2) (to be situated; to be in a particular place etc: The farm lay three miles from the sea; His interest lies in farming.) liegen
    3) (to remain in a certain state: The shop is lying empty now.) sich befinden
    4) ((with in) (of feelings, impressions etc) to be caused by or contained in: His charm lies in his honesty.) bestehen
    •
    - lie back
    - lie down
    - lie in
    - lie in wait for
    - lie in wait
    - lie low
    - lie with
    - take lying down
    * * *
    lie1
    [laɪ]
    I. vi
    <- y->
    lügen
    ▪ to \lie about sth intentions, plans falsche Angaben über etw akk machen
    I used to \lie about my age ich habe immer ein falsches Alter angegeben
    ▪ to \lie about sb über jdn die Unwahrheit erzählen
    ▪ to \lie to sb jdn belügen
    ▶ to \lie through one's teeth wie gedruckt lügen fam
    II. vt
    <- y->
    to \lie one's way somewhere sich akk irgendwohin hineinschmuggeln
    ▪ to \lie one's way [or oneself] out of sth sich akk aus etw dat herausreden
    III. n Lüge f
    to be a pack [or BRIT tissue] of \lies erstunken und erlogen sein fam
    to be an outright \lie glatt gelogen sein fam
    to give the \lie to sb/sth jdn/etw Lügen strafen
    to tell \lies Lügen erzählen
    don't tell me \lies! lüg mich nicht an!
    her name is Paula, no, I tell a \lie — it's Pauline ihr Name ist Paula — nein, Moment, bevor ich etwas Falsches sage — sie heißt Pauline
    lie2
    [laɪ]
    I. n
    1. no pl (position) Lage f
    2. no pl esp BRIT, AUS (shape)
    the \lie of the land die Beschaffenheit des Geländes; ( fig) die Lage
    to find out the \lie of the land das Gelände erkunden; ( fig) die Lage sondieren [o peilen
    II. vi
    <-y-, lay, lain>
    1. (be horizontal, resting) liegen
    to \lie on one's back/in bed/on the ground auf dem Rücken/im Bett/auf dem Boden liegen
    to \lie in state aufgebahrt sein [o liegen]
    to \lie awake/quietly/still wach/ruhig/still [da]liegen
    to \lie flat flach liegen [bleiben]
    2. (be buried) ruhen
    here \lies the body of... hier ruht...
    3. (become horizontal) sich akk hinlegen
    \lie face down! leg dich auf den Bauch!
    4. (be upon a surface) liegen
    snow lay thickly over the fields auf den Feldern lag eine dicke Schneeschicht
    to \lie at the mercy of sb jds Gnade ausgeliefert sein
    to \lie in ruins in Trümmern liegen
    to \lie under a suspicion unter einem Verdacht stehen
    to \lie in wait auf der Lauer liegen
    to \lie dying im Sterben liegen
    to \lie empty leer stehen
    to \lie fallow brach liegen
    6. (remain) liegen bleiben
    the snow didn't \lie der Schnee blieb nicht liegen
    7. (be situated) liegen
    the road lay along the canal die Straße führte am Kanal entlang
    to \lie in anchor/harbour in Hamburg in Hamburg vor Anker/im Hafen liegen
    to \lie off the coast [or shore] vor der Küste liegen
    to \lie to the east/north of sth im Osten/Norden [o östlich/nördlich] einer S. gen liegen
    the river \lies 40 km to the south of us der Fluss befindet sich 40 km südlich von uns
    to \lie on the route to Birmingham auf dem Weg nach Birmingham liegen
    8. (weigh)
    to \lie heavily on sth schwer auf etw dat lasten
    to \lie heavily on sb's mind jdn schwer bedrücken
    to \lie heavily on sb's stomach jdm schwer im Magen liegen fam
    9. (be the responsibility of)
    ▪ to \lie on sb jdm obliegen geh
    ▪ to \lie with sb bei jdm liegen
    the choice/decision \lies [only] with you die Wahl/Entscheidung liegt [ganz allein] bei dir
    it \lies with you to decide es liegt an dir zu entscheiden
    the responsibility for the project \lies with us wir sind für das Projekt verantwortlich [o tragen die Verantwortung für das Projekt
    10. (be found)
    ▪ to \lie in sth in etw dat liegen
    where do your interests \lie? wo liegen deine Interessen?
    the cause of the argument \lies in the stubbornness on both sides die Ursache des Streits liegt in [o an] der Sturheit auf beiden Seiten
    the decision doesn't \lie in my power die Entscheidung [darüber] liegt nicht in meiner Macht
    11. BRIT (in a competition)
    to \lie bottom of/third in the table Tabellenletzter/-dritter sein
    to \lie in second place auf dem zweiten Platz liegen
    to \lie third dritter sein
    to \lie in front of/behind sb vor/hinter jdm liegen
    12. LAW claim, appeal zulässig sein
    13.
    ▶ to \lie doggo BRIT ( fam) sich akk mucksmäuschenstill verhalten fam
    ▶ to \lie low (escape search) untergetaucht sein; (avoid being noticed) sich akk unauffällig verhalten; (bide one's time) sich akk [im Verborgenen] bereithalten
    ▶ to see how the land \lies die Lage sondieren [o peilen]
    * * *
    I [laɪ]
    1. n
    Lüge f

    it's a lie! — das ist eine Lüge!, das ist gelogen!

    I tell a lie, it's actually tomorrow — das stimmt ja gar nicht or ich hab mich vertan, es ist morgen

    to give the lie to a claim — die Unwahrheit einer Behauptung (gen) zeigen or beweisen, eine Behauptung Lügen strafen (geh)

    2. vi
    lügen

    to lie to sb —

    3. vt

    to lie one's way out of sth — sich aus etw herauslügen

    II vb: pret lay, ptp lain
    1. n
    (= position) Lage f, Position f
    2. vi

    he lay where he had fallen — er blieb liegen, wo er hingefallen war

    lie on your back — leg dich auf den Rücken

    the snow didn't lie —

    to lie with sb ( Bibl old ) ( ) —,, old )

    2) (= be buried) ruhen
    3) (= be situated) liegen

    the runner who is lying third (esp Brit) — der Läufer, der auf dem dritten Platz liegt

    Uganda lies far from the coast — Uganda liegt weit von der Küste ab or entfernt

    our futures lie in quite different directions —

    you are young and your life lies before you — du bist jung, und das Leben liegt noch vor dir

    4) (= be, remain in a certain condition) liegen

    to lie low —

    5) (immaterial things) liegen

    it lies with you to solve the problem — es liegt bei dir, das Problem zu lösen

    his interests lie in music — seine Interessen liegen auf dem Gebiet der Musik or gelten der Musik

    he did everything that lay in his power to help us — er tat alles in seiner Macht Stehende, um uns zu helfen

    * * *
    lie1 [laı]
    A s Lüge f:
    tell lies ( oder a lie) lügen;
    that’s a lie! das ist eine Lüge!, das ist gelogen!;
    a) jemanden der Lüge bezichtigen,
    b) etwas, jemanden Lügen strafen, widerlegen;
    lies have short wings (Sprichwort) Lügen haben kurze Beine; → live1 B 2, white lie
    B v/i ppr lying [ˈlaııŋ]
    1. lügen:
    lie to sb jemanden belügen, jemanden anlügen;
    he lied (to them) about his past das, was er (ihnen) über seine Vergangenheit erzählte, war gelogen;
    she lied (to them) about her age sie machte sich (ihnen gegenüber) jünger oder älter, als sie tatsächlich war;
    lie through ( oder in) one’s teeth, lie in one’s throat umg das Blaue vom Himmel (herunter)lügen, wie gedruckt lügen
    2. lügen, trügen, täuschen, einen falschen Eindruck erwecken (Zahlen etc)
    C v/t lie to sb that … jemandem vorlügen, dass …;
    lie o.s. ( oder one’s way) out of sich herauslügen aus
    lie2 [laı]
    A s
    1. Lage f (auch fig):
    the lie of the land fig Br die Lage (der Dinge)
    2. Lager n (von Tieren)
    B v/i prät lay [leı], pperf lain [leın], ppr lying [ˈlaııŋ]
    1. liegen:
    a) allg im Bett etc liegen:
    all his books are lying about ( oder around) the room seine ganzen Bücher liegen im Zimmer herum; → ruin A 2, etc
    b) ausgebreitet, tot etc daliegen:
    lie dying im Sterben liegen
    c) gelegen sein, sich befinden:
    the town lies on a river die Stadt liegt an einem Fluss;
    lie second ( oder in second position) SPORT etc an zweiter Stelle oder auf dem zweiten Platz liegen;
    all his money is lying in the bank sein ganzes Geld liegt auf der Bank
    d) begründet liegen, bestehen ( beide:
    in in dat)
    e) begraben sein oder liegen, ruhen:
    here lies … hier ruht …
    2. liegen bleiben (Schnee)
    3. SCHIFF, MIL liegen (Flotte, Truppe)
    4. SCHIFF
    a) vor Anker liegen
    b) beidrehen: → lie along, lie off 1, lie to
    5. a) liegen:
    the goose lay heavy on his stomach die Gans lag ihm schwer im Magen
    b) fig lasten (on auf der Seele etc):
    his past lies heavily on him ( oder his mind) seine Vergangenheit lastet schwer auf ihm
    6. führen, verlaufen:
    7. (behind) stecken (hinter dat), der Grund sein (für oder gen)
    8. JUR zulässig sein (Klage etc):
    appeal lies to the Supreme Court Berufung kann vor dem Obersten Bundesgericht eingelegt werden
    9. lie with sb obs oder BIBEL jemandem beiliegen (mit jemandem schlafen)Besondere Redewendungen: as far as in me lies obs oder poet soweit es an mir liegt, soweit es in meinen Kräften steht;
    his greatness lies in his courage seine Größe liegt in seinem Mut (begründet);
    he knows where his interest lies er weiß, wo sein Vorteil liegt;
    lie in sb’s way
    a) jemandem zur Hand sein,
    b) jemandem möglich sein,
    c) in jemandes Fach schlagen,
    d) jemandem im Weg stehen his talents do not lie that way dazu hat er kein Talent;
    lie on sb JUR jemandem obliegen;
    the responsibility lies on you die Verantwortung liegt bei dir;
    lie on sb’s hands unbenutzt oder unverkauft bei jemandem liegen bleiben;
    lie to the north SCHIFF Nord anliegen;
    lie under an obligation eine Verpflichtung haben;
    lie under the suspicion of murder unter Mordverdacht stehen;
    lie under a sentence of death zum Tode verurteilt sein;
    the fault lies with him die Schuld liegt bei ihm;
    it lies with you to do it es liegt an dir oder es ist deine Sache, es zu tun; siehe Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven etc
    * * *
    I 1. noun
    1) (false statement) Lüge, die

    tell lies/a lie — lügen

    no, I tell a lie,... — (coll.) nein, nicht dass ich jetzt lüge,... (ugs.)

    white lie — Notlüge, die

    2) (thing that deceives) [einzige] Lüge (fig.); Schwindel, der (abwertend)
    2. intransitive verb,
    lying lügen

    lie to somebody — jemanden be- od. anlügen

    II 1. noun
    (direction, position) Lage, die

    the lie of the land — (Brit. fig.): (state of affairs) die Lage der Dinge; die Sachlage

    2. intransitive verb,
    1) liegen; (assume horizontal position) sich legen

    many obstacles lie in the way of my success — (fig.) viele Hindernisse verstellen mir den Weg zum Erfolg

    she lay asleep/resting on the sofa — sie lag auf dem Sofa und schlief/ruhte sich aus

    lie still/dying — still liegen/im Sterben liegen

    2)

    lie idle — [Feld, Garten:] brachliegen; [Maschine, Fabrik:] stillstehen; [Gegenstand:] [unbenutzt] herumstehen (ugs.)

    let something/things lie — etwas/die Dinge ruhen lassen

    3) (be buried) [begraben] liegen
    4) (be situated) liegen

    the valley/plain/desert lay before us — vor uns lag das Tal/die Ebene/die Wüste

    a brilliant career lay before him — (fig.) eine glänzende Karriere lag vor ihm

    6) (Naut.)

    lie at anchor/in harbour — vor Anker/im Hafen liegen

    7) (fig.) [Gegenstand:] liegen

    I will do everything that lies in my power to help — ich werde alles tun, was in meiner Macht steht, um zu helfen

    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    n.
    Lüge -n f. v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: lied) (•§ p.,p.p.: lay, lain•)
    = liegen v.
    (§ p.,pp.: lag, gelegen)
    lügen v.
    (§ p.,pp.: log, gelogen)

    English-german dictionary > lie

  • 13 run

    1. I
    1) set off running пуститься бежать; run and fetch the doctor сбегай за врачом; when I called he came running когда я позвал его, он тут же прибежал /примчался/; the enemy ran противник бежал; he dropped his gun and ran он бросил ружье и пустился наутек; I must run мне надо бежать /срочно идти/
    2) a ball (a sledge, etc.) runs мяч и т.д. катится; a wheel (a spindle, etc.) runs колесо вращается /вертится/
    3) water (blood, etc.) runs вода и т.д. течет /льется/; the pus was running сочился гной; the ice cream (the jelly, the coating, etc.) is beginning to run мороженое и т.д. потекло; the candle ran свеча оплыла; the butter ran масло растаяло; this ink does not run эти чернила не расплываются; colours are guaranteed not to run прочность красок гарантируется; I'm afraid the colours ran when I washed that skirt к сожалению, юбка в стирке полиняла; wash this towel separately the dye runs стирай это полотенце отдельно run оно линяет || let water run спустить воду
    4) the tap (the barrel, the vessel, the kettle, etc.) runs кран и т.д. течет; who has left the tap running? кто оставил кран открытым /не закрыл кран/?; this pen runs ручка течет /сажает кляксы/; his nose is running у него течет из носу, у него насморк; his eyes are running у него слезятся глаза; we laughed till our eyes ran мы смеялись до слез; an ulcer (a wound, a sore, etc.) that runs язва и т.д., которая гноится
    5) trains (buses, boats, ships, etc.) run поезда и т.д. ходят; trams are not running трамваи не ходят
    6) a motor (a machine, the works, etc.) runs мотор и т.д. работает; the lift is not running лифт не работает; leave the engine running не выключай мотор; the plant has ceased running завод встал /остановился/; the clock (the watch) runs часы идут /ходят/
    7) time runs время летит /мчится/
    8) several days running несколько дней подряд; he hit the target seven times running он попал в цель семь раз подряд
    9) the agreement (the contract, the lease of the house, etc.) has two more years to run срок соглашения и т.д. действует еще два года
    10) my stocking has run у меня на чулке спустилась петля; stockings guaranteed not to run чулки с неспускающимися петлями
    2. II
    1) run in some manner run run fast (slowly, noiselessly, etc.) бегать быстро и т.д.; the horse runs well лошадь хорошо бежит /идет/, у лошади хороший ход; run somewhere run about бегать повсюду, суетиться, сновать взад и вперед; let the dogs run about пусть собаки побегают /порезвятся/; the children are running about дети играют /резвятся/; chickens run about as soon as they are out of the shell стоит только цыплятам вылупиться, как они начинают бегать; run up /upstairs/ (down/downstairs/) бегать вверх (вниз) [по лестнице]; run upstairs and get the iodine сбегай наверх и принеси йод; run at some time I must run now мне пора бежать /уходить/
    2) run in some manner the river runs quietly (smoothly, sluggishly, etc.) река течет спокойно и т.д.; the current is running strong сейчас сильное течение; the tide is running strong вода сильно поднимается (при приливе), blood ran in torrents кровь лилась ручьями; his ideas ran freely его мысли текли свободно; run somewhere the water has run out вся вода вытекла
    3) run at some time these pens (such taps, etc.) often run эти ручки и т.д. часто текут
    4) run at some time these trains (the steamers, the buses, etc.) run daily /every day/ (every ten minutes, etc.) эти поезда и т.д. ходят ежедневно и т.д.; the traffic runs day and night движение на улице не прекращается ни днем ни ночью; the 9 o'clock train is not running today девятичасовой поезд сегодня отменен /не ходит/
    5) run in some manner an engine (a sewing-machine, etc.) runs smoothly (well, badly, efficiently, etc.) мотор и т.д. работает ритмично и т.д.; the саг is running nicely машина идет хорошо; the printing-press doesn't run properly печатный станок плохо работает; the drawer doesn't run easily ящик открывается /выдвигается/ с трудом; how does your new watch runrun? как идут ваши новые часы?
    7) run somewhere the road (the boundary, the forest, etc.) runs east (north and south, up, etc.) дорога и т.д. идет /тянется/ на восток и т.д.; the river runs south река течет на юг; new streets will run here здесь пройдут /будут проложены/ новые улицы
    8) run in some manner months (years, days, etc.) run fast быстро проходит месяц за месяцем; time runs fast время летит быстро; his life runs smoothly (quietly, etc.) жизнь его течет спокойно /гладко/ и т.д.; how time runs! как бежит /летит/ время!
    9) run for some time this law (this bill) will run much longer этот закон (этот билль) будет действовать значительно дольше; run at /in/ some place regions (places, offices, etc.) where these rules do not run районы и т.д., где не действуют эти правила /на которые не распространяются эти правила/; this writ doesn't run here здесь это постановление /распоряжение/ не действует / не имеет силы/
    10) run in some manner the letter (the note, the clause, the contract, etc.) ran thus... письмо и т.д. гласило следующее...; so the story ran вот что говорилось в рассказе; this is how the tune runs вот как звучит эта мелодия; I don't remember how the first line runs я не помню первую строку
    11) run somewhere the ship /the boat/ ran aground корабль сел на мель; the boat ran ashore лодка врезалась в берег
    12) run at some time silk stockings often (sometimes) run на шелковых чулках часто (иногда) спускаются петли; run in some manner these stockings run easily на этих чулках очень легко спускаются петли; эти чулки быстро рвутся
    13) run in some manner all my arrangements ran smoothly все шло, как было обусловлено; is everything running well in your office? на работе у вас все в порядке?, дела на работе идут нормально?
    3. III
    1) run smth. run a mile (six miles. etc.) пробежать милю и т.д., участвовать в беге на одну милю и т.д.; run a distance бежать на какую-л. дистанцию; run a race участвовать в забеге /в скачках/; the children ran races дети бегали наперегонки
    2) run smth. run errands /messages/ быть посыльным; быть на посылках; I want you to run an errand я хочу послать тебя с поручением
    3) run smb., smth. run a fox (a hare, a stag, etc.) гнать /преследовать лису/ и т.д.; run a false scent идти по ложному следу; run cattle (horses, etc.) гнать скот и т.д.; run logs сплавлять /гнать/ лес /бревна/
    4) run smth. run extra (special) trains пускать дополнительные (специальные) поезда
    5) run smth. run cargoes (a cargo of coffee, etc.) перевозить /транспортировать/ грузы и т.д.; run arms (drugs, liquor, narcotics. etc.) нелегально /контрабандой/ ввозить в страну оружие и т.д.
    6) run smth., smb. run a blockade прорвать /прорваться через/ блокаду; run the rapids пройти /преодолеть/ пороги; run the guard проскользнуть /пройти незамеченным/ мимо охраны
    7) run smth. run a саг (a bus, a taxi, etc.) водить машину и т.д.; he runs a blue Volga он ездит на голубой "Волге"; run the engine запускать мотор /двигатель/; run a tractor (a sewing-machine, a ferry, etc.) работать на тракторе и т.д.; can you run a washing-machine? вы умеете обращаться со стиральной машиной?; run a bath наполнить ванну
    10) run some distance the river (the road, etc.) run 200 miles река (дорога и т.д.) тянется на 200 миль
    11) || run its course идти своим чередом; the illness must run its course болезнь должна идти своим ходом; the war was running its course война все продолжалась
    12) run smth. run a business (a bus company, a factory, etc.) управлять предприятием и т.д.; run a theatre (a newspaper, a youth club, etc.) руководить театром и т.д.; run a shop (a hotel, etc.) заведовать магазином и т.д.; run a competition (a match, a race, etc.) проводить соревнования и т.д.; run the external affairs of a country направлять внешнюю политику государства, руководить внешней политикой страны; run a new system of payment осуществлять /внедрять/ новую систему оплаты; run smb.'s house вести чье-л. хозяйство; she runs the household она ведет хозяйство; весь дом на ней; run the show cool. заправлять чем-л.; who is running the show? кто здесь главный?; run one's life (one's fortune) самому строить свою жизнь (свое счастье); run experiments ставить /проводить/ опыты; run a blood test сделать анализ крови
    13) run smb. run a candidate выставлять чью-л. кандидатуру, выдвигать кого-л. кандидатом
    14) semiaux run smth. run debts залезать в /делать/ долги; run a temperature температурить
    15) id run smth. run a risk (the risk of discovery, the risk of losing one's job, a danger, the danger of being fired, the chance of being suspect of theft, etc.) подвергаться риску и т.д.; run chances положиться на счастье
    4. IV
    1) run smth. т some time this bus (a car, ale.) runs 40 miles (an hour, etc.) автобус и т.д. делает сорок миль в час и т.д.; we ran 20 knots a day мы делали двадцать узлов в день
    2) run smb. in some manner run smb. (too) fast гнать кого-л. (очень) быстро; run smb. somewhere run a horse up and down прохаживать лошадь [взад и вперед]; run the gun out выкапывать орудие; run the car downhill (uphill) ехать на машине с горы (в гору)
    3) run smth. at some time run a bus every three minutes отправлять автобус каждые три минуты; run cars day and night держать машины на линии круглые сутки, обеспечивать работу у машин круглосуточно
    4) run smb. somewhere run smb. home отвозить кого-л. домой; run smb. out выгнать кого-л.
    5) run smth. for (in) some time run the machine (the press, etc.) 24 hours a day работать на машине и т.д. двадцать четыре часа в сутки /круглосуточно/; run 500 barrels of oil daily (1000 bottles of milk a day, etc.) выпускать 500 бочек масла и т.д. в день
    6) run smth. at some time run a film often (twice a week, six times, etc.) демонстрировать /показывать/ фильм часто и т.д.; I'll run the first part of the film through again я прокручу еще раз первую часть фильма
    7) run smth. at some time interviews (oral examinations, the programme, etc.) ran twenty minutes behind интервью и т.д. началось на двадцать минут позже; the rehearsal (the meeting, etc.) can ten minutes earlier репетиция и т.д. началась на десять минут раньше
    8) run smth. somewhere run a ship aground посадить корабль на мель; run a boat (a ship) ashore направить лодку корабль) к берегу
    5. V
    1) run smb. some distance run a fox (a hare, etc.) five miles (a long distance, the length of the field, etc.) преследовать /гнать/ лису и т.д. пять миль и т.д.
    2) run smb. some sum of money the dress (this picture, this boat, the new house, this car, etc.) will run you a considerable sum of money это платье и т.д. будет вам дорого стоить
    6. VI
    semiaux run smb. to some state run smb. breathless гонять кого-л. до изнеможения || run smb. close (hard) не уступать кому-л., быть чьим-л. опасным противником /соперником/; run smth. close быть почти равным чему-л.; run it fine иметь (времени, денег) в обрез
    7. XI
    1) be run after she is much run after a) с ней многие ищут знакомства; б) за ней многие ухаживают; I hate to feel that I am being run after терпеть не могу, когда за мной бегают
    2) || be run off one's feet coll. сбиться с ног; I was run off my feet that day я набегался за день
    3) be run into smth. molten metal is run into moulds расплавленный металл разливают в формы
    4) be run at some time sleepingcars (express trains, these boats, etc.) are run twice a week (on week days, etc.) поезда со спальными вагонами и т.д. ходят два раза в неделю и т.д.; be run somewhere these trains are run between X and Y эти поезда курсируют между X и Y
    5) be run on smth. trains (buses, etc.) are run on electricity (on coal, on steam, etc.) поезда и т.д. работают на электричестве и т.д.; be run at smth. be run at some cost обходиться в определенную сумму (об эксплуатации машины и т.п.); this car can be run at a small cost расходы на эксплуатацию этой машины очень невелика
    6) be run on smth. this book is to be run on good paper эта книга будет издана на хорошей бумаге
    7) be run through he was run through and through ему было нанесено множество колотых ран; be run through by smth. he was run through by a bayonet его пронзили штыком, его закололи штыком
    8) be run at some time the race (the match, the competition, etc.) will be run tomorrow (next week, etc.) скачки и т.д. состоятся /будут проводиться/ завтра и т.д.; the cup will be run for today сегодня состоятся соревнования на кубок /состоится розыгрыш кубка/; be run in some condition the Derby was run in a snowstorm (in rain, etc.) дерби проводилось во время сильного снегопада /вьюги/ и т.д.; be run as (on) smth. this business (it, this scheme, etc.) is run /is being run/ as a commercial enterprise /on a commercial basis/ это дело и т.д. ведется на коммерческой основе; be run by smb. he is (hard) run by his wife (by his secretary, etc.) он под башмаком у своей жены и т.д.; the school is run by a committee школа управляется советом
    8. XIII
    run to do smth. run to catch the train (to meet us, to see what is going on, etc.) бежать /торопиться/, чтобы успеть на писал и т.д.; she ran to help us она бросилась нам на помощь
    9. XV
    1) run in some state run free /loose/ бегать на свободе; let the dog run loose дай собаке побегать на воле
    2) run in some order run second (third, etc.) a) бежать вторым и т.д.; б) идти /прийти/ вторым и т.д.; my horse ran last моя лошадь пришла последней /заняла последнее место/
    3) abs run parallel идти /бежать/ параллельно /бок о бок/ || run foul of smth. налететь на что-л.; run foul of a hidden reef налететь на скрытый риф; run foul of the law нарушить закон; run foul of smb. вызвать чье-л. недовольство; the ships ran foul of each other корабли столкнулись [в море]
    4) semiaux run to some state run low /short/ a) понижаться, опускаться; б) иссякать; our provisions /our supplies, our stock, our stores /are running low /short/ наши запасы кончаются /на исходе/; I am running short of time у меня остается мало времени; run dry высыхать, пересыхать; the well ran dry колодец высох; the river ran dry река пересохла; my imagination ran dry моя фантазия иссякла, мое воображение истощилось; run cold похолодеть; my blood ran cold у меня кровь застыла в жилах; run hot нагреваться; wait till the water runs hot at the tap подожди, пока из крана пойдет горячая вода; run clear быть чистым; rivers run clear вода в реках частая; run high a) подниматься; б) возрастать; the sea runs high море волнуется; the waves run high волны вздымаются; the tide runs high /strong/ прилив нарастает, вода прибывает; feelings /passions/ run high страсти бушуют; the debates ran high споры разгорелись; the prices run high цены растут; run strong набирать силу; run mad сходить с ума; run wild не знать удержу; she lets her children run wild она оставляет детей без присмотра; the garden ran wild сад запущен; we are letting the flowers run wild за цветами у нас никто не ухаживает; his imagination ran wild у него разыгралось воображение; run a certain size apples (pears, potatoes, etc.) run big (small, etc.) this year яблоки и т.д. в этом году крупные и т.д.
    10. XVI
    1) run about (across, around, up, down, in, etc.) smth. run about the streets (about the fields, about the garden, in the pastures, in the yard, etc.) бегать по улицам и т.д.; run across the road (across the street, across the square, etc.) перебегать дорогу и т.д.; run down the road (down the street, down the hill, down the path, down the mountain, down the lane, etc.) бежать вниз по дороге и т.д.; run along the wall (along the bank of the river, etc.) бежать вдоль стены и т.д.; run up the path (up the mountain, etc.) бежать вверх по тропинке и т.д.; run out of the house (out of the room, etc.) выбежать из дома и т.д.; run into a room вбежать в комнату; run through the garden (through the yard, through the village, etc.) пробегать через сад и т.д.; every morning he ran around the garden to keep in condition каждое утро он бегал по саду, чтобы быть в форме; run to /towards/ smth., smb. run towards the door (to the coming visitors, to her son, etc.) подбежать /броситься/ к двери и т.д.; run before (behind, past, by, etc.) smb. run before the crowd (behind the marchers, by her past the waiting people, etc.) бежать впереди толпы и т.д.; he ran past her without saying "hello" он пробежал мимо и даже не поздоровался; run before the wind идти по ветру
    2) run after smb., smth. run after the burglar (after the thief, after a rabbit, etc.) гнаться за грабителем и т.д.; don't bother running after the bus, you'll never catch it какой толк бежать за автобусом, все равно его не догонишь; run after him, he's left his wallet behind догони его, он забыл свой бумажник; who's running after you? кто за вами гонится?; I can't keep running after you all day! coll. я не могу бегать за тобой весь день!; run from smth., smb. run from the village (from the enemy, from danger, etc.) бежать из деревни и т.д.; run to (for) smth., smb. run to smb.'s help поспешить кому-л. на помощь; run to the post-office сбегать на почту; run for the doctor (for the police, etc.) сбегать за врачом и т.д.; run for a prize бежать на приз; run to smb. for help бежать к кому-л. за помощью; run to his mother (to his parents, etc.) with every little problem бегать к матери и т.д. с каждой мелочью; run in smth. run in a race участвовать в забеге /в соревнованиях по бегу/ || run for one's life colt. бежать во весь дух; run for it coll, бежать что есть мочи
    3) run after smb. coll. she runs after every good-looking man in the village она бегает за каждым красивым парнем в деревне; you shouldn't run after him не надо вешаться ему на шею, run after the great увлекаться великими людьми: run after smth. coll. he runs after the country club set он стремится попасть в круг членов загородного клуба; run after new theories увлекаться новыми веяниями
    4) run along (over, past, on, etc.) smth. run along the highway (along the streets, over the hill, over slippery roads, through the city, etc.) двигаться /мчаться, нестись/ по шоссе и т.д.; cars run along these roads по этим дорогам движутся автомобили; sledges run well over frozen snow сани хорошо скользят по мерзлому снегу, the train ran past the signal поезд проскочил светофор; the ball ran past the hole шарик прокатился мимо лунки; the ball ran over the curb and into the street мяч перекатился через обочину и попал /выкатился/ на дорогу; run on snow (on macadam roads, etc.) передвигаться /катиться, скользить/ по снегу и т.д.; trains run on rails поезда ходят по рельсам; the table runs on wheels стол передвигается на колесиках; file drawers run on ball bearings каталожные ящики двигаются /выдвигаются, ходят/ на подшипниках; the fire ran along the ground огонь побежал по земле the fire ran through the-building огонь охватил все здание; run at some speed run at a very high speed (at full speed, at 60 miles an hour, etc.) двигаться с очень большой скоростью и т.д. the train ran at an illegal speed поезд шел с превышением предела скорости
    5) run at smb. run at the enemy (на)броситься на врага
    6) run down ( along, into, to, from, at, etc.) smth. run down the wind screen (down the rain-pipe, down the slope, down smb.'s face, down her cheeks,.etc.) катится /стекать/ по ветровому стеклу и т.д.; the rapids run over the rocks на камнях вода образовывает пороги; run over the table (over the floor, etc.) растекаться или рассыпаться по столу и т.д.; wax ran down the burning candle воск оплывал и стекал по горящей свече; the river runs into the ocean (into the sea, etc.) река впадает в океан и т.д.; water is running into the bath в ванну наливается вода; water runs from a tap (from a cistern from a cask, etc.) из крана и т.д. бежит /льётся вода; sweat was running from his forehead (from his face) у него по лбу (по лицу) струился пот; blood ran from a wound (from a cut, etc.) из раны и т.д. потекла кровь; tears ran from her eyes у нее из глаз катились слезы; he is running at the nose (at the mouth) у него течет из носу (изо рта); I felt tile blood running to my head я чувствовал, как кровь бросилась мне в голову; good blood runs in his veins в его жилах течет хорошая кровь; the colours (the dyes) run in the washing при стирке краски линяют; run with smth. run with sweat взмокнуть от пота, обливаться потом; his eyes ran with tears у него глаза наполнились слезами; the floor (the streets, etc.) ran with water (with blood, with wine, etc.) пол и т.д. был залит водой и т.д.; run off smb. water ran off him с него стекала вода id run off smb. as /like/ water off a duck's back = как с гуся вода; her words (scoldings, admonitions, etc.) ran off him like water off a duck's back на все ее слова и т.д. он не обращал ни малейшего внимания
    7) run to (between) smth. a morning train runs to Paris (to the south, to this city, etc.) в Париж и т.д. ходит утренний поезд; trains (boats, buses, etc.) run between the capitals of these countries (between these towns, between London and the coast. etc.) между столицами этих стран и т.д. ходят /курсируют/ поезда и т.д.
    8) run on (off) smth. cars run on gasoline автомобили работают на бензине; the apparatus runs off the mains аппаратура работает от сети
    9) run for some time the play ran for 200 nights (for a year) пьеса выдержала двести спектаклей (шла целый год); the picture runs for 3 hours фильм идет три часа; the interval sometimes runs to as much as half an hour антракт иногда длится полчаса; run at some place the play (the film) is now running at the Lyceum пьеса сейчас идет в театре "Лицеум"
    10) run across ( along, through, over, up, etc.) smth. the road (the path, etc.) runs across the plain (along the river, along the shore, through the wood, over a hill, up the mountain, close to the village, right by my house, at right angles to the highway, etc.) дорога и т.д. проходит по равнине и т.д.; a corridor runs through the house по всей длине дома тянется коридор; shelves run round the walls (round the room) по всем стенам (по всей комнате) идут полки; a fence runs round the house дом обнесен забором: ivy runs all over the wall (up the side of the house, upon other plants, etc.) плющ вьется по всей стене и т.д.; vine.runs over the porch крыльцо увито виноградом; a scar runs across his left cheek через всю его левую щеку проходит шрам; run from smth. to smth. the chain of mountains runs from north to south горная цепь тянется с севера на юг; shelves run from floor to ceiling полки идут от пола до потолка; this road runs from the village to the station эта дорога идет от деревни к станции; run for some distance the river ( the unpaved section, the path, etc.) runs for 200 miles (for eight miles, etc.) река и т.д. тянется на двести миль и т.д.
    11) run in smth. what sizes do these dresses run in? каких размеров бывают в продаже эти платья?; run in certain numbers иметь определенные номера; on this side house numbers run in odd numbers по этой стороне [улицы] идут нечетные номера домов
    12) run over smth. his fingers ran over the strings (over the piano, over the keys, etc.) он пробежал пальцами по струнам и т.д.; run over one's pockets ощупать свой карманы; run over the seams of the boat осмотреть /ощупать/ швы лодки
    13) run down ( over, through, etc.) smth. a cheer ran down the line (down the ranks of spectators) возгласы одобрения /крики ура/ прокатились по строю (по рядам зрителей); a murmur (a whisper) ran through the crowd по толпе пробежал /прокатился/ ропот (шепот); the news ran all over the town новость облетела весь город; rumours ran through the village (through the town, etc.) no деревне и т.д. прошли /разнеслись/ слухи; a thought (an idea, etc.) ran in /through/ his head /his mind/ у него в голове пронеслась /промелькнула/ мысль и т.д.; this idea run-s through the whole book эта идея проходит через /пронизывает/ всю книгу; the song (the old tune, his words, a snatch of their conversation, etc.) kept running in my mind /through my head/ эта песенка и т.д. неотвязно звучала у меня в ушах; his influence runs through every department его влияние чувствуется /ощущается/ во всех отделах; run up /down/ smth. a cold shiver ran up /down/ his spine холодная дрожь пробежала у него по спине; a sharp pain ran up /down/ his arm (his spine, his leg, etc.) он почувствовал острую боль в руке и т.д.
    14) run into smth. days ran into weeks дни складывались в недели; one year ran into the next шел год за годом
    15) run (up)on smth. the talk (the whole argument, etc.) ran on this point (on this subject, upon the past, on this problem, on the matter, on the same event, on the recent occurrence, etc.) разговор и т.д. вертелся вокруг этого вопроса и т.д.; the conversation ran on politics разговор шел о политике; the boy's thoughts /mind/ kept running on the same theme (on food, on the event, etc.) мальчик все время думал об одном и том же и т.д. || run along familiar lines касаться привычных тем, думать или говорить традиционно
    16) run for some time the law (the contract, the lease, etc.) runs for 3 years этот закон и т.д. имеет /сохраняет/ силу в течение трех лет; your interest runs from January 1st to December 31 вам начисляются проценты с первого января по тридцать первое декабря
    17) run out of smth. we have run out of sugar (out of provisions, out of food, out of petrol, out of tobacco, out of bread, etc.) у нас кончился сахар и т.д.
    18) run over (through, down) smth. run over one's notes (over these proofs, over the story, through one's mail, through the main points of the subject, down the list of names, etc.) просмотреть /пробежать глазами/ свои заметки и т.д.; her eyes ran over the room она окинула комнату беглым взглядом; his eyes ran down the front row and stopped suddenly он глазами пробежал по первому ряду, и вдруг его взгляд на ком-то задержался; don't run through your work so fast не делайте свою работу в спешке
    19) run over/through/ smth. just run over /through/ my lines with me before the rehearsal begins повторите со мной роль до начала репетиции; we'll run over that song again мы еще раз пропоем эту песенку; she ran over his good points она перечислила его достоинства; run through the scene оживить в своей памяти эту сцену
    20) run in (on, etc.) smth. the account (the story, the article, etc.) ran in all the papers сообщение и т.д. было напечатано /опубликовано/ во всех газетах; this item ran under a sensational heading эта информация была напечатана под сенсационным заголовком; political cartoons run on the editorial page политические карикатуры печатаются /помещаются/ на той же полосе, где и передовая статья || run in certain words быть сформулированным определённым образом; the order ran in these words приказ был сформулирован именно следующими словами
    21) run into /through /smth. the book (his novel, etc.) ran into /through/ 5 editions (10 impressions, thousands of copies, etc.) эта книга выдержала пять изданий и т.д.
    22) run through smth. run through a fortune (through the money he won, through his winnings, etc.) растратить /растранжирить/ наследство и т.д.; he ran through his father's money very quickly он очень быстро промотал отцовские деньги; money runs through his fingers [like water through a sieve], he runs through money quickly деньги у него не задерживаются; we run through a lot of sugar in a week мы расходуем много сахара за неделю
    23) run in (to) some amount his income (her bank account, their inheritance, etc.) runs to ten or twelve thousand pounds его доходы и т.д. исчисляются в десять-двенадцать тысяч фунтов; our hotel bill ran to t 500 наш счет за гостиницу достиг суммы в пятьсот фунтов /равняется пятистам фунтам/; the losses run into five figures убытки выражаются в пятизначных числах; a boat like that runs into a lot of money (to a pretty penny) такая лодка стоит больших денег (станет в копеечку); prices run from 50 pence to a pound цены колеблются от пятидесяти пенсов до одного фунта; my money won't run to a car на машину у меня не хватит денег; we can't run to a holiday abroad this year в этом году мы себе не можем позволить провести отпуск за границей; the story (the manuscript, etc.) runs to 16 pages (to three volumes, etc.) рассказ и т.д. занимает шестнадцать страниц и т.д.; her letter ran to a great length она написала очень длинное письмо
    24) run against (into, on, at, etc.) smth. run against /into/ a tree (into a wall, into a bank of soft mud, at the railing, etc.) налететь на дерево и т.д., врезаться в дерево и т.д.; run against a rock (on a mine, etc.) наскочить на скалу и т.д.; run into a patch of thick mist (into a gale, into a storm, etc.) попасть в густой туман и т.д.
    25) run into (across, etc.) smb. run into each other (into an old classmate, into an old friend, etc.) случайно встретить друг друга и т.д.; run across smb. in the street столкнуться с кем-л. на улице; when did you last run across him? когда вы с ним последний раз виделись?; you never know whom you'll run into at a party никогда не знаешь, кого встретишь на вечеринке
    26) run into (across) smth. run into danger (into trouble, into mischief, etc.) попасть в опасное положение и т.д.; run into difficulties очутиться в затруднительном положении; run into debts залезть в долга; run across one of his earliest recordings (across the first edition of this book in a second-hand bookshop, etc.) натолкнуться на /случайно найти/ одну из его ранних записей и т.д.; he ran across her name in the phone book он случайно встретил /увидел/ ее имя в телефонной книге; run against smth. this runs against my interests это идет вразрез с моими интересами
    27) run for smth. run for parliament (for office, for the presidency, for governor, etc.) баллотироваться в члены парламента и т.д.; run in smth. run in an election баллотироваться на выборах; how many candidates is the Liberal Party running in the General Election? сколько кандидатов выставляет либеральная партия на выборах?; run against smb. whom will the Republicans run against the Democratic candidate? кого выставят республиканцы против кандидата от демократической партии?
    28) aux run in smth. musical talent (courage, broadmindedness, red hair, etc) runs in the family (in the blood) музыкальность и т.д. - их семейная черта (у них в крови); run to smth. run to sentiment /to sentimentality/ (to fat, etc.) быть склонным /расположенным/ к сентиментальности и т.д.; they run to big noses (to red hair, to being overweight, etc.) in that family в их семье у всех большие носы и т.д.; the novel runs to long descriptions в романе слишком много затянутых описаний
    11. XIX1
    1) run like smb., smth. run like a deer /like a hare, like the devil, like hell, like blazes, like anything/ бежать во весь опор /что есть мочи/
    2) run like smth. news (rumours) run like wildfire (like lightning) новости (слухи) распространяются как лесной пожар (с быстротой молнии)
    12. XX3
    2) || run as follows гласить следующее; the conversation ran as follows... разговор был такой...
    13. XXI1
    1) run smth. in (over) smth. run two miles in six minutes проехать две мили за шесть минут; run a race over a mile бежать на дистанцию в одну милю;
    2) run smb. across (out of, etc.) smth. run a horse across a field погонять лошадь по полю; run oneself out of breath бежать так, что начинаешь задыхаться
    3) run smb., smth. (in)to (off, out of, etc.) smth. run a fox to cover /to earth/ загнать лису в нору; they ran him off his property его согнали с собственной земля; run smb. out of the country выдворить кого-л. из страны; run a саг into a garage (a ship into harbour, a cart into the yard, etc.) завезти машину в гараж и т.д.
    4) run smth. in (to) smth. run some water into glasses (milk into casks, lead into moulds, etc.) наливать воду в стаканы и т.д.; run bullets into a mould отливать пули; run oil in a still рафинировать масло; run smth. for smb., smth. run a hot tub for smb. сделать для кого-л. горячую ванну; run the water for a tub наполнять ванну водой
    5) run smth. to smth. run ships (trains, etc.) to London водить корабли и т.д. в Лондон; run smth. between smth. run trains (buses, etc.) between these towns пускать поезда и т.д. между этими городами; run a ferry between these villages соединить эти деревни паромом; run smth. from smth. to smth. run trains ( line of mail-boats, etc.) from the capital to other cities пускать поезда и т.д. из столицы в другие города; run smth. during smth. run extra trains during rush hours пускать дополнительные поезда в часы пик
    6) run smth., smb. across (into, to, etc.) smth. run guns (narcotics, drugs, etc.) across the border (into the country) провозить /переправлять/ оружие и т.д. [контрабандой] через границу (в какую-л. страну); run smb. up to town отвозить кого-л. в город
    7) run smth. at smth. run a factory at a loss иметь от фабрики один убытки; run a саг at small cost тратить на содержание машины немного денег; run smth. off smth. she runs her electric sewing-machine off the mains ее электрическая швейная машина работает от сети; run smth., smb. in smth. run a car (a bicycle, etc.) in a race участвовать в автогонках и т.д.; he runs horses in races a) он жокей; б) он держит конюшню /скаковых лошадей/
    8) run smth. across (around, from... to, etc.) smth. run a partition across a room разгородить комнату перегородкой; run a rope across the street натянуть канат через улицу; run a fence around the lot обнести участок забором; run a telephone cable from one place to another проложить /провести/ телефонный кабель от одного пункта в другой, соединять два пункта телефонным кабелем
    9) run smth. against (over, through, etc.) smth. run one's fingers (one's hand) against a door (over a surface, over the seams of the boat, etc.) провести пальцами (рукой) по двери и т.д.; ощупать дверь и т.д.; run a comb through one's hair расчесать волосы гребнем; run one's hand over one's hair пригладить волосы ладонью; run one's fingers over the strings of a harp (over the keys of a piano, etc.) пробежать пальцами по струнам арфы и т.д.; run one's eyes over a page (over a letter, etc.) пробежать глазами страницу и т.д.; run one's finger down the list просмотреть список, водя по строчкам пальцем; run one's pencil through these names (through a word, etc.) зачеркнуть эти фамилии и т.д. карандашом; run a line on a map (over a surface, etc.) провести /прочертить/ линию на карте и т.д.
    10) run smth. behind smth. run a few minutes behind schedule (behind time) не укладываться в расписание (во времени); if we run ten minutes behind schedule the whole evening's viewing will be thrown out of gear если расписание сдвинется больше, чем на десять минут, то программа всего вечера будет нарушена; the programmes are running 10 minutes behind schedule наши программы сегодня запаздывают на десять минут
    11) run smb., smth. through smth. run the actors through their parts заставить актеров повторить свои роли или партии; I'd like to run you through that scene я бы хотел, чтобы вы еще раз провели эту сцену
    12) run smth. to smth. run tile rumour to its source выяснить источник слухов; run a quotation to earth выяснить, откуда взята цитата
    13) run smth. on smth. run the story (this account, the article, this cartoon, etc.) on page one напечатать рассказ и т.д. на первой странице
    14) run smth., smb. into (on) smth., smb. run a саг into a tree (into a wall, into a post, etc.) врезаться машиной в дерево и т.д.; run a ship on a rock разбить корабль о скалу; run the troops into an ambush загнать или заманить войска в засаду; he ran me into a сор из-за него я налетел на полицейского; run smb. into a corner загнать кого-л. в угол; run smth. against smth. run one's head against a wall стукнуться /удариться/ головой о стену; run one's nose against a post (against a wall, etc.) разбить нос о столб и т.д.
    15) run smth. into (through) smth., smb. run a nail into a board забить /загнать/ гвоздь в доску; run a splinter into one's toe (into one's foot, into one's finger, etc.) занозить палец и т.д.; run a thorn (a needle) into one's finger загнать шип (иголку) в палец; run a knife into a loaf разрезать буханку хлеба ножом; run a thread through an eyelet (a rope through a loop) продеть нитку в иголку (веревку в петлю); run a sword through one's enemy пронзить /проколоть/ своего противника шпагой; run smb. through with smth. run a man through with a sword проткнуть кого-л. шпагой
    16) || run a stocking on smth. рвать чулок обо что-л.; run a stocking on a nail разодрать чулок о гвоздь
    17) run smth. for smb. who runs his house for him? кто ведет у него хозяйство?
    18) run smb. (in)to smth. run smb. into expense ввести кого-л. в расход; run smb. into debts заставить кого-л. влезть в долги; run oneself to death до смерти забегаться || this ran me clean off my legs я из-за этого столько бегал, что теперь ног под собой не чую
    19) aux run smth. on (at) smth. I can't afford to run a car on my salary на свою зарплату я не могу содержать машину; run 60 head of cattle on this ranch держать на ранчо шестьдесят голов скота; run an account at the grocery иметь счет у бакалейщика
    14. XXV
    1) run if... (when..., etc.) you'll have to run if you want to catch the train тебе придется бежать, если ты хочешь успеть на поезд; he used to run when he was at college когда он был студентом, он занимался бегом
    2) run when the colour of the dress ran when it was washed платье полиняло в стирке
    3) run that... the story (the rumour) runs that... по рассказам (по слухам)...

    English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > run

  • 14 extreme

    ik'stri:m
    1. adjective
    1) (very great, especially much more than usual: extreme pleasure; He is in extreme pain.) extremo
    2) (very far or furthest in any direction, especially out from the centre: the extreme south-western tip of England; Politically, he belongs to the extreme left.)
    3) (very violent or strong; not ordinary or usual: He holds extreme views on education.) extremo

    2. noun
    1) (something as far, or as different, as possible from something else: the extremes of sadness and joy.) extremo
    2) (the greatest degree of any state, especially if unpleasant: The extremes of heat in the desert make life uncomfortable.) extremo
    •
    - extremism
    - extremist
    - extremity
    - in the extreme
    - to extremes
    extreme adj
    1. extremo / intenso / sumo
    2. más
    tr[ɪk'striːm]
    1 (furthest, very great) extremo,-a
    2 (not moderate) extremo,-a, radical
    3 (severe, unusual) excepcional
    1 extremo
    \
    SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL
    in the extreme en sumo grado, en extremo
    to go to extremes llegar a extremos
    to go from one extreme to the other pasar de un extremo a otro
    to take something to extremes ser extremado,-a en algo
    extreme [ɪk'stri:m, ɛk-] adj
    1) utmost: extremo, sumo
    of extreme importance: de suma importancia
    2) intense: intenso, extremado
    extreme cold: frío extremado
    3) excessive: excesivo, extremo
    extreme views: opiniones extremas
    extreme measures: medidas excepcionales, medidas drásticas
    4) outermost: extremo
    the extreme north: el norte extremo
    1) : extremo m
    2)
    in the extreme : en extremo, en sumo grado
    adj.
    • descompasado, -a adj.
    • exaltado, -a adj.
    • excepcional adj.
    • extremado, -a adj.
    • extremo, -a adj.
    • extremoso, -a adj.
    • sumo, -a adj.
    n.
    • extremidad s.f.
    • extremo s.m.

    I ɪk'striːm
    a) ( very great) <poverty/caution/urgency> extremo; <annoyance/relief> enorme; < heat> extremado, intensísimo
    b) ( not moderate) <action/measure> extremo, extremado; < opinion> extremista

    the extreme left/right — ( Pol) la extrema izquierda/derecha

    c) ( outermost) (before n)

    in the extreme north/south — en la zona más septentrional/meridional


    II
    noun extremo m

    to go from one extreme to the other — ir* de un extremo al or a otro

    [ɪks'triːm]
    1. ADJ
    1) (=very great) [heat, danger, poverty, discomfort] extremo; [care, caution] sumo, extremo; [sorrow, anger] profundo, enorme

    • a matter of extreme importance — una cuestión de suma importancia

    • in extreme old age — en or a una edad muy avanzada

    2) (=exceptional) [case, circumstances] extremo
    3) (=radical) [views, opinion] extremista; [behaviour] extremado; [method, action, measure] extremo

    the extreme left/right — (Pol) la extrema izquierda/derecha

    4) (=furthest) [point,] extremo
    2.

    • to be driven to extremes — verse obligado a tomar medidas extremas

    • to go to extremes — tomar medidas extremas

    • to take or carry sth to extremes — llevar algo al extremo

    • in the extreme — frm en extremo, en sumo grado

    3.
    CPD

    extreme sports NPL — deportes mpl de aventura, deportes mpl extremos

    extreme unction N — (Rel) extremaunción f

    * * *

    I [ɪk'striːm]
    a) ( very great) <poverty/caution/urgency> extremo; <annoyance/relief> enorme; < heat> extremado, intensísimo
    b) ( not moderate) <action/measure> extremo, extremado; < opinion> extremista

    the extreme left/right — ( Pol) la extrema izquierda/derecha

    c) ( outermost) (before n)

    in the extreme north/south — en la zona más septentrional/meridional


    II
    noun extremo m

    to go from one extreme to the other — ir* de un extremo al or a otro

    English-spanish dictionary > extreme

  • 15 comunidad

    f.
    1 community (grupo).
    comunidad de propietarios o de vecinos residents' association
    la comunidad científica/internacional the scientific/international community
    comunidad Andina Andean Community
    comunidad autónoma (politics) autonomous region, = largest administrative division in Spain, with its own Parliament and a number of devolved powers
    2 communion (cualidad de común) (de ideas, bienes).
    * * *
    1 community
    \
    en comunidad together
    comunidad autónoma autonomous region
    comunidad de propietarios owners' association
    Comunidad Económica Europea European Economic Community
    * * *
    noun f.
    * * *
    SF
    1) [gen] community; (=sociedad) society, association; (Rel) community; And commune ( of free Indians)

    de o en comunidad — (Jur) jointly

    comunidad autónoma — Esp autonomous region

    2) (=pago) [de piso] service charge, charge for communal services
    COMUNIDAD AUTÓNOMA In Spain the comunidades autónomas are any of the 19 administrative regions consisting of one or more provinces and having political powers devolved from Madrid, as stipulated by the 1978 Constitution. They have their own democratically elected parliaments, form their own cabinets and legislate and execute policies in certain areas such as housing, infrastructure, health and education, though Madrid still retains jurisdiction for all matters affecting the country as a whole, such as defence, foreign affairs and justice. The Comunidades Autónomas are: Andalucía, Aragón, Asturias, Islas Baleares, Canarias, Cantabria, Castilla y León, Castilla-La Mancha, Cataluña, Extremadura, Galicia, Madrid, Murcia, Navarra, País Vasco, La Rioja, Comunidad Valenciana, Ceuta and Melilla. The term Comunidades Históricas refers to Galicia, Catalonia and the Basque Country, which for reasons of history and language consider themselves to some extent separate from the rest of Spain. They were given a measure of independence by the Second Republic (1931-1936), only to have it revoked by Franco in 1939. With the transition to democracy, these groups were the most vociferous and successful in their demand for home rule, partly because they already had experience of federalism and had established a precedent with autonomous institutions like the Catalan Generalitat.
    * * *
    1)
    a) ( sociedad) community
    b) ( grupo delimitado) community
    c) (Relig) community
    d) ( asociación) association
    2) ( coincidencia) community

    comunidad de ideales/objetivos — community of ideals/objectives

    •• Cultural note:
    In 1978 power in Spain was decentralized and the country was divided into comunidades autónomas or autonomías (autonomous regions). The new communities have far greater autonomy from central government than the old regiones and were a response to nationalist aspirations, which had built up under Franco. Some regions have more autonomy than others. The Basque Country, Catalonia, and Galicia, for example, had political structures, a desire for independence and their own languages which underpinned their claims to distinctive identities. Andalusia gained almost complete autonomy without having had a nationalist tradition. Other regions, such as Madrid, are to some extent artificial, having been created largely to complete the process. The comunidades autónomas are: Andalusia, Aragon, Asturias, Balearic Islands, the Basque Country (Euskadi), Canary Islands, Cantabria, Castilla y León, Castilla-La Mancha, Catalonia, Extremadura, Galicia, Madrid, Murcia, Navarre, La Rioja, Valencia and the North African enclaves of Ceuta and Melilla
    * * *
    Ex. Language of documents and data bases will need to be tailored to each community.
    ----
    * asociación de la comunidad = community group.
    * biblioteca de la comunidad = community library.
    * bibliotecario encargado de los servicios dirigidos a la comunidad = community services librarian.
    * Comisión de las Comunidades Europeas (CEC) = Commission of the European Communities (CEC).
    * comunidad académica = academic community, learning community.
    * comunidad académica de investigadores = academic research community.
    * comunidad agrícola = farming community.
    * comunidad a la que se sirve = service area.
    * comunidad autónoma = autonomous region.
    * comunidad bancaria, la = banking community, the.
    * comunidad bibliotecaria, la = library community, the, librarianship community, the.
    * Comunidad Británica de Naciones, la = Commonwealth, the.
    * comunidad científica = knowledge community.
    * comunidad científica, la = scientific community, the, scholarly community, the, research community, the, scientific research community, the.
    * comunidad conectada electrónicamente = online community.
    * comunidad de bibliotecarios y documentalistas, la = library and information community, the.
    * comunidad de educadores, la = education community, the.
    * comunidad de lectores = reader community.
    * comunidad de naciones = comity of nations, commonwealth.
    * comunidad de pescadores = fishing community.
    * comunidad de prácticas comunes = community of practice, community of practice, community of practice.
    * comunidad de proveedores = vendor community.
    * comunidad de proveedores, la = vending community, the.
    * comunidad de usuarios = constituency, user community.
    * comunidad de vecinos = housing association.
    * comunidad dispersa = scattered community.
    * Comunidad Económica Europea (CEE) = European Economic Community (EEC).
    * comunidad editorial, la = publishing community, the.
    * comunidad electrónica = online community.
    * comunidad empresarial, la = business community, the.
    * Comunidad Europea (CE) = EC (European Community).
    * Comunidad Europea de la Energía Atómica (Euratom/EAEC) = European Atomic Energy Community (Euratom/EAEC).
    * Comunidad Europea del Carbón y el Acero (CECA) = European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC).
    * comunidad internacional, la = international community, the.
    * comunidad laboral = working community.
    * comunidad lingüística = language community, linguistic community.
    * comunidad local = local community.
    * comunidad marginada = deprived community.
    * comunidad marginal = disadvantaged community.
    * comunidad mundial, la = world community, the.
    * comunidad pluralista = pluralistic community.
    * comunidad religiosa = religious community.
    * comunidad rural = rural community.
    * comunidad urbana = urban community.
    * de la propia comunidad = community-owned.
    * Denominación de Productos para las Estadísticas del Comercio Externo de la = Nomenclature of Goods for the External Trade Statistics of the Community and Statistics of Trade between Member States (NIMEXE).
    * derecho de la comunidad = community right.
    * dirigido a la comunidad = community-based.
    * implicación de la comunidad = community involvement.
    * la comunidad en general = the community at large.
    * líder de la comunidad = community leader.
    * miembro de la Comunidad = community member, Community member.
    * no perteneciente a la Comunidad Europea = non-EC.
    * países de la Comunidad Europea = European Communities.
    * países miembro de la Comunidad = Community partner.
    * país miembro de la Comunidad = Community member state.
    * patrocinado por la comunidad = community-sponsored.
    * representante de la comunidad = community activist.
    * residente en la comunidad = community-dwelling.
    * toda la comunidad = the community at large.
    * vida de la comunidad = community life.
    * * *
    1)
    a) ( sociedad) community
    b) ( grupo delimitado) community
    c) (Relig) community
    d) ( asociación) association
    2) ( coincidencia) community

    comunidad de ideales/objetivos — community of ideals/objectives

    •• Cultural note:
    In 1978 power in Spain was decentralized and the country was divided into comunidades autónomas or autonomías (autonomous regions). The new communities have far greater autonomy from central government than the old regiones and were a response to nationalist aspirations, which had built up under Franco. Some regions have more autonomy than others. The Basque Country, Catalonia, and Galicia, for example, had political structures, a desire for independence and their own languages which underpinned their claims to distinctive identities. Andalusia gained almost complete autonomy without having had a nationalist tradition. Other regions, such as Madrid, are to some extent artificial, having been created largely to complete the process. The comunidades autónomas are: Andalusia, Aragon, Asturias, Balearic Islands, the Basque Country (Euskadi), Canary Islands, Cantabria, Castilla y León, Castilla-La Mancha, Catalonia, Extremadura, Galicia, Madrid, Murcia, Navarre, La Rioja, Valencia and the North African enclaves of Ceuta and Melilla
    * * *

    Ex: Language of documents and data bases will need to be tailored to each community.

    * asociación de la comunidad = community group.
    * biblioteca de la comunidad = community library.
    * bibliotecario encargado de los servicios dirigidos a la comunidad = community services librarian.
    * Comisión de las Comunidades Europeas (CEC) = Commission of the European Communities (CEC).
    * comunidad académica = academic community, learning community.
    * comunidad académica de investigadores = academic research community.
    * comunidad agrícola = farming community.
    * comunidad a la que se sirve = service area.
    * comunidad autónoma = autonomous region.
    * comunidad bancaria, la = banking community, the.
    * comunidad bibliotecaria, la = library community, the, librarianship community, the.
    * Comunidad Británica de Naciones, la = Commonwealth, the.
    * comunidad científica = knowledge community.
    * comunidad científica, la = scientific community, the, scholarly community, the, research community, the, scientific research community, the.
    * comunidad conectada electrónicamente = online community.
    * comunidad de bibliotecarios y documentalistas, la = library and information community, the.
    * comunidad de educadores, la = education community, the.
    * comunidad de lectores = reader community.
    * comunidad de naciones = comity of nations, commonwealth.
    * comunidad de pescadores = fishing community.
    * comunidad de prácticas comunes = community of practice, community of practice, community of practice.
    * comunidad de proveedores = vendor community.
    * comunidad de proveedores, la = vending community, the.
    * comunidad de usuarios = constituency, user community.
    * comunidad de vecinos = housing association.
    * comunidad dispersa = scattered community.
    * Comunidad Económica Europea (CEE) = European Economic Community (EEC).
    * comunidad editorial, la = publishing community, the.
    * comunidad electrónica = online community.
    * comunidad empresarial, la = business community, the.
    * Comunidad Europea (CE) = EC (European Community).
    * Comunidad Europea de la Energía Atómica (Euratom/EAEC) = European Atomic Energy Community (Euratom/EAEC).
    * Comunidad Europea del Carbón y el Acero (CECA) = European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC).
    * comunidad internacional, la = international community, the.
    * comunidad laboral = working community.
    * comunidad lingüística = language community, linguistic community.
    * comunidad local = local community.
    * comunidad marginada = deprived community.
    * comunidad marginal = disadvantaged community.
    * comunidad mundial, la = world community, the.
    * comunidad pluralista = pluralistic community.
    * comunidad religiosa = religious community.
    * comunidad rural = rural community.
    * comunidad urbana = urban community.
    * de la propia comunidad = community-owned.
    * Denominación de Productos para las Estadísticas del Comercio Externo de la = Nomenclature of Goods for the External Trade Statistics of the Community and Statistics of Trade between Member States (NIMEXE).
    * derecho de la comunidad = community right.
    * dirigido a la comunidad = community-based.
    * implicación de la comunidad = community involvement.
    * la comunidad en general = the community at large.
    * líder de la comunidad = community leader.
    * miembro de la Comunidad = community member, Community member.
    * no perteneciente a la Comunidad Europea = non-EC.
    * países de la Comunidad Europea = European Communities.
    * países miembro de la Comunidad = Community partner.
    * país miembro de la Comunidad = Community member state.
    * patrocinado por la comunidad = community-sponsored.
    * representante de la comunidad = community activist.
    * residente en la comunidad = community-dwelling.
    * toda la comunidad = the community at large.
    * vida de la comunidad = community life.

    * * *
    comunidad comunidad autónoma (↑ comunidad a1)
    A
    1 (sociedad) community
    para el bien de la comunidad for the good of the community
    2 (grupo delimitado) community
    la comunidad polaca the Polish community
    vivir en comunidad to live with other people
    3 ( Relig) community
    4 (asociación) association
    Compuestos:
    (British) Commonwealth
    ( Hist) European Economic Community
    ( Hist) European Community
    European Coal and Steel Community
    B (coincidencia) community
    no existe comunidad de ideales/objetivos entre ambos grupos there is no community of ideals/objectives between the two groups, the two groups do not share common ideals/objectives
    la sublevación de las Comunidades the Revolt of the Comuneros
    * * *

     

    comunidad sustantivo femenino
    community;

    comunidad sustantivo femenino community
    comunidad autónoma, autonomous region
    comunidad de bienes, co-ownership
    Comunidad Europea, European Community

    ' comunidad' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    bien
    - CE
    - CECA
    - CEE
    - consejería
    - depender
    - EURATOM
    - homologación
    - primar
    - pueblo
    - reintegrar
    - autonomía
    English:
    Commonwealth of Independent States
    - community
    - fraternity
    - homeowners assocation
    - integrate
    - scattered
    - service charge
    - European
    - general
    - pillar
    - service
    * * *
    1. [grupo] community;
    la comunidad científica/educativa/judía the scientific/education/Jewish community;
    vivir en comunidad to live in a community
    Comunidad Andina Andean Community, = organization for regional cooperation formed by Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and Venezuela;
    comunidad autónoma autonomous region, = largest administrative division in Spain, with its own Parliament and a number of devolved powers;
    comunidad de base [religiosa] base community, = lay Catholic community independent of church hierarchy;
    Comunidad Británica de Naciones (British) Commonwealth;
    Antes Comunidad Económica Europea European Economic Community;
    la Comunidad Europea, las Comunidades Europeas the European Community;
    la comunidad internacional the international community;
    comunidad linguística speech community;
    comunidad de propietarios residents' association;
    comunidad de vecinos residents' association
    2. [de ideas, bienes] communion
    comunidad de bienes co-ownership [between spouses]
    3. Am [colectividad] commune;
    vive en una comunidad anarquista she lives in an anarchist commune
    COMUNIDAD ANDINA
    The Comunidad Andina de Naciones (CAN – Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and Venezuela) has its origins in the 1969 “Acuerdo de Cartagena”. Over subsequent decades the various institutions which now form the CAN were set up: the Council of Foreign Ministers in 1979, the Court of Justice in 1983, the Presidential Council in 1990, and the General Secretariat in 1997. The ultimate aim has been to create a Latin American common market. A free trade area was established in 1993, and a common external customs tariff in 1994. While all members have adopted a common foreign policy, more ambitious attempts at integration have been less successful. However, with a combined population of 122 million, and a GDP in 2004 of 300 billion dollars, the community is a significant economic group. In 2004, the leaders of the countries of South America decided to create the “Comunidad Sudamericana de Naciones” (“South American Community of Nations”) or CSN by a gradual convergence between the CAN and Mercosur (Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay and Uruguay), plus Chile, Guyana and Surinam. This will create, in time, a vast free-trade area encompassing all of South America.
    * * *
    f community;
    hereditaria heirs pl
    * * *
    : community
    * * *
    comunidad n community [pl. communities]

    Spanish-English dictionary > comunidad

  • 16 Halten

    n; -s, kein Pl.: zum Halten bringen stop, bring to a halt ( oder stop); Halten verboten! no stopping; da gab es kein Halten mehr there was no holding them etc. (back)
    * * *
    das Halten
    (Besitzen) keeping;
    (Festhalten) holding
    * * *
    hạl|ten ['haltn] pret hielt [hiːlt] ptp geha\#lten [gə'haltn]
    1. TRANSITIVES VERB
    1) = festhalten to hold

    jdm etw halten — to hold sth for sb

    jdm den Mantel halten — to hold sb's coat (for him/her)

    den Kopf/Bauch halten — to hold one's head/stomach

    2)

    = in eine bestimmte Position bringen etw gegen das Licht halten — to hold sth up to the light

    einen Fuß/einen Zeh ins Wasser halten — to put a foot/a toe in the water

    3)

    = tragen die drei Pfeiler halten die Brücke — the three piers support the bridge

    meinst du, der kleine Nagel hält das schwere Ölbild? — do you think this small nail will take the weight of the heavy oil painting?

    4) = zurückhalten, aufhalten to hold; (SPORT) to save

    die Wärme/Feuchtigkeit halten — to retain heat/moisture

    das ist ein toller Torwart, der hält jeden Ball! — he's a great goalkeeper, he makes great saves!

    ich konnte ihn/es gerade noch halten — I just managed to grab hold of him/it

    sie ist nicht zu halten (fig) — there's no holding her back

    es hält mich hier nichts mehr — there's nothing to keep me here any more

    es hält dich niemand — nobody's stopping you

    5) = behalten Festung, Rekord to hold; Position to hold (on to)
    6) = unterhalten, besitzen Chauffeur, Lehrer to employ; Haustier to keep; Auto to run

    eine Perserkatze/einen Hausfreund halten — to have a Persian cat/a live-in lover

    wir können uns kein Auto halten —

    (sich dat) eine Zeitung/Zeitschrift halten — to get a paper/magazine

    7) = einhalten, erfüllen to keep

    man muss halten, was man verspricht — a promise is a promise

    der Film hält nicht, was er/der Titel verspricht — the film doesn't live up to expectations/its title

    8) = beibehalten, aufrechterhalten Niveau to keep up, to maintain; Tempo, Disziplin, Temperatur to maintain; Kurs to keep to, to hold

    die These lässt sich nicht länger halten or ist nicht länger zu halten — this hypothesis is no longer tenable

    (mit jdm) Verbindung halten — to keep in touch( with sb)

    viel Sport hält jung/schlank — doing a lot of sport keeps you young/slim

    er hält sein Haus immer tadellos — he keeps his house immaculate

    wenn es neblig ist, sollten Sie den Abstand immer so groß wie möglich halten — if it's foggy you should always stay as far as possible from the car in front

    9) = behandeln to treat

    die Gefangenen werden in diesen Gefängnissen wie Tiere gehalten — the prisoners are treated like animals in these prisons

    er hält seine Kinder sehr streng — he's very strict with his children

    10)

    = handhaben, verfahren mit das kannst du (so) halten, wie du willst — that's entirely up to you

    er hält es nicht so sehr mit der Sauberkeit — he's not over-concerned about cleanliness

    es mehr or lieber mit jdm/etw halten — to prefer sb/sth

    11)

    = gestalten ein in Brauntönen gehaltener Raum — a room done in different shades of brown

    das Kleid ist in dunklen Tönen gehalten — it is a dark-coloured (Brit) or dark-colored (US) dress

    12) = veranstalten, abhalten Fest, Pressekonferenz to give; Rede to make; Gottesdienst, Zwiesprache to hold; Wache to keep

    Mittagsschlaf halten — to have an afternoon nap

    13) = einschätzen, denkendiams; jdn/etw für etw halten to think sb/sth sth

    etw für angebracht/schön halten — to think or consider sth appropriate/beautiful

    ich habe ihn ( irrtümlich) für seinen Bruder gehalten — I (mis)took him for his brother

    ich halte es für Unsinn, alles noch einmal abzuschreiben — I think it's silly to copy everything out againdiams; etw von jdm/etw halten to think sth of sb/sth

    nicht viel von jdm/etw halten — not to think much of sb/sth

    nicht viel vom Beten/Sparen halten — not to be a great one for praying/saving (inf)

    ich halte nichts davon, das zu tun — I'm not in favour (Brit) or favor (US) of (doing) thatdiams; etwas/viel auf etw (acc) halten to consider sth important/very important

    er hält etwas auf gute Manieren — he considers good manners important

    der Chef hält viel auf Pünktlichkeit — the boss attaches a lot of importance to punctuality

    14)
    See:
    2. INTRANSITIVES VERB
    1) = festhalten to hold; (= haften bleiben) to stick; (SPORT) to make a save

    kann der denn ( gut) halten? — is he a good goalkeeper?

    2) = bestehen bleiben, haltbar sein to last; (Konserven) to keep; (Wetter) to last, to hold; (Frisur, COMM Preise) to hold; (Stoff) to be hard-wearing

    der Waffenstillstand hält nun schon drei Wochen — the truce has now held for three weeks

    Rosen halten länger, wenn man ein Aspirin ins Wasser tut — roses last longer if you put an aspirin in the water

    dieser Stoff hält lange — this material is hard-wearing

    3) = stehen bleiben, anhalten to stop

    halt mal, stop! (hum) — hang on (inf) or hold on a minute!

    4) andere Redewendungendiams; auf etw (acc) halten (= zielen) to aim at sth; (= steuern) to head for sth; (= Wert legen auf) to attach importance to sth

    ich musste an mich halten, um nicht in schallendes Gelächter auszubrechen — I had to control myself so as not to burst into fits of laughter

    3. REFLEXIVES VERB
    1) diams; sich halten= sich festhalten to hold on (
    an +dat to)

    er konnte sich gerade noch an dem Griff halten, als der Zug mit einem scharfen Ruck anfuhr — he just managed to grab hold of the strap when the train suddenly jolted forward

    2) = eine bestimmte Körperhaltung haben to carry or hold oneself

    sich ( im Gleichgewicht) halten — to keep one's balance

    sich ( nach) links halten — to keep (to the) left

    sich an die Tatsachen/den Text halten — to keep or stick to the facts/text

    3) = sich nicht verändern Lebensmittel, Blumen to keep; (Wetter) to last, to hold; (Geruch, Rauch) to linger; (Preise) to hold; (Brauch, Sitte) to continue
    4) = seine Position behaupten to hold on; (in Kampf) to hold out

    das Geschäft kann sich in dieser Straße nicht halten — the shop can't continue to stay open in this streetdiams; sich gut halten (in Prüfung, Spiel etc) to do well

    5) = sich beherrschen to control oneself
    6)

    andere Wendungendiams; sich halten an (+acc) ich halte mich lieber an den Wein — I'd rather keep or stick to wine

    er hält sich für einen Spezialisten/für besonders klug — he thinks he's a specialist/very clever

    * * *
    1) (to (cause to) stop walking, marching, running etc: The driver halted the train; The train halted at the signals.) halt
    2) (to give: He delivered a long speech.) deliver
    3) ((of a car etc) to stop: We drew up outside their house.) draw up
    4) (to have in one's hand(s) or between one's hands: He was holding a knife; Hold that dish with both hands; He held the little boy's hand; He held the mouse by its tail.) hold
    5) (to have in a part, or between parts, of the body, or between parts of a tool etc: He held the pencil in his teeth; She was holding a pile of books in her arms; Hold the stamp with tweezers.) hold
    6) (to support or keep from moving, running away, falling etc: What holds that shelf up?; He held the door closed by leaning against it; Hold your hands above your head; Hold his arms so that he can't struggle.) hold
    7) (to remain in position, fixed etc when under strain: I've tied the two pieces of string together, but I'm not sure the knot will hold; Will the anchor hold in a storm?) hold
    8) (to keep (oneself), or to be, in a particular state or condition: We'll hold ourselves in readiness in case you send for us; She holds herself very erect.) hold
    9) (to look after or care for: She keeps the garden beautifully; I think they keep hens.) keep
    10) (to act in the way demanded by: She kept her promise.) keep
    11) (to stand up to use: This material doesn't wear very well.) wear
    12) (having the body in a state of tension and readiness to act: The animal was poised ready to leap.) poised
    13) (to suppose or think (that something is the case): Do you take me for an idiot?) take
    * * *
    hal·ten
    [ˈhaltn̩]
    1.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ [jdm] jdn/etw \halten to hold sb/sth [for sb]
    du musst das Seil ganz fest \halten you must keep a tight grip on the rope
    hältst du bitte kurz meine Tasche? would you please hold my bag for a moment?
    jdn/etw im Arm \halten to hold sb/sth in one's arms
    jdn an [o bei] der Hand \halten to hold sb's hand [or sb by the hand]
    jdm den Mantel \halten to hold sb's coat [for him/her]
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn \halten to stop sb
    haltet den Dieb! stop the thief!
    es hält dich niemand nobody's stopping you
    wenn sie etwas von Sahnetorte hört, ist sie nicht mehr zu \halten if she hears cream gateau mentioned there's no holding her!
    3.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn \halten to keep sb
    warum bleibst du noch bei dieser Firma, was hält dich noch da? why do you stay with the firm, what's keeping you there?
    mich hält hier nichts [mehr] there's nothing to keep me here [any more]
    4.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (in eine bestimmte Position bringen)
    ▪ etw irgendwohin/irgendwie \halten to put sth somewhere/in a certain position
    er hielt die Hand in die Höhe he put his hand up
    die Hand vor den Mund \halten to put one's hand in front of one's mouth
    etw gegen das Licht \halten to hold sth up to the light
    die Hand ins Wasser \halten to put one's hand into the water
    5.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw \halten to hold sth
    nur wenige Pfeiler \halten die alte Brücke just a few pillars support the old bridge
    ihre Haare wurden von einer Schleife nach hinten ge\halten her hair was held back by a ribbon
    das Regal wird von zwei Haken ge\halten the shelf is held up by two hooks
    6.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw \halten to hold sth
    ich konnte die Tränen nicht \halten I couldn't hold back my tears
    das Ventil konnte den Überdruck nicht mehr \halten the valve could no longer contain the excess pressure
    er konnte das Wasser nicht mehr \halten he couldn't hold his water
    Wärme/Feuchtigkeit \halten to retain heat/moisture
    7.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    einen Ball \halten to stop a ball
    der Tormann konnte den Ball nicht \halten the goalkeeper couldn't stop the ball
    einen Elfmeter \halten to save a penalty
    8.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich dat jdn \halten to employ [or have] sb
    sich dat eine Putzfrau \halten to have a woman to come in and clean
    sie hält sich einen Chauffeur she employs a chauffeur; (fig)
    er hält sich eine Geliebte he has a mistress
    9.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ [sich dat] etw \halten to keep sth
    er hält sich ein Privatflugzeug, eine Segeljacht und ein Rennpferd he keeps a private aircraft, a yacht and a racehorse
    ein Auto \halten to run a car
    wir können uns kein Auto \halten we can't afford a car
    Hühner/einen Hund \halten to keep chickens/a dog
    10.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    eine Zeitung \halten to take a paper form
    11.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn irgendwie \halten to treat sb in a certain way
    er hält seine Kinder sehr streng he is very strict with his children
    12.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (beibehalten, aufrechterhalten)
    ▪ etw \halten to keep sth
    die Balance [o das Gleichgewicht] \halten to keep one's balance
    Frieden \halten to keep the peace
    die Geschwindigkeit \halten to keep up speed
    mit jdm Kontakt \halten to keep in touch [or contact] with sb
    den Kurs \halten to stay on course
    Ordnung \halten to keep order
    eine Position nicht \halten können to not be able to hold a position
    einen Rekord \halten to hold a record
    Ruhe \halten to keep quiet
    den Takt \halten to keep time
    die Temperatur \halten to maintain the temperature
    den Ton \halten to stay in tune
    zu jdm die Verbindung \halten to keep in touch [or contact] with sb
    diese Behauptung lässt sich nicht \halten this statement is not tenable
    hoffentlich kann ich den Weltrekord noch \halten hopefully I can still hold on to the world record
    13.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    MIL (erfolgreich verteidigen)
    ▪ etw \halten to hold sth
    die Verteidiger hielten ihre Stellungen weiterhin the defenders continued to hold their positions
    eine Festung \halten to hold a fortress
    14.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (nicht aufgeben)
    ein Geschäft \halten to keep a business going
    15.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (in einem Zustand erhalten)
    ▪ etw irgendwie \halten to keep sth in a certain condition
    die Fußböden hält sie immer peinlich sauber she always keeps the floors scrupulously clean
    den Abstand gleich \halten to keep the distance the same
    jdn in Atem/in Bewegung/bei Laune \halten to keep sb in suspense/on the go/happy
    für jdn das Essen warm \halten to keep sb's meal hot
    die Getränke kalt \halten to keep the drinks chilled
    jdn jung/fit \halten to keep sb young/fit
    16.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw in etw dat \halten to do sth in sth
    ▪ etw ist in etw dat ge \halten sth is done in sth
    das Haus war innen und außen ganz in Weiß ge\halten the house was completely white inside and out
    das Wohnzimmer ist in Blau ge\halten the living room is decorated in blue
    ihr Schlafzimmer ist in ganz in Kirschbaum ge\halten her bedroom is furnished entirely in cherrywood
    die Rede war sehr allgemein ge\halten the speech was very general
    einen Brief kurz \halten to keep a letter short
    etw schlicht \halten to keep sth simple
    17.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ etw \halten to give sth
    er hielt eine kurze Rede he made a short speech
    Diät \halten to keep to a diet
    einen Gottesdienst \halten to hold a service
    seinen Mittagsschlaf \halten to have an afternoon nap
    eine Rede \halten to give [or make] a speech
    ein Referat \halten to give [or present] a paper
    Selbstgespräche \halten to talk to oneself
    eine Unterrichtsstunde \halten to give a lesson
    Unterricht \halten to teach
    einen Vortrag \halten to give a talk
    seinen Winterschlaf \halten to hibernate
    Zwiesprache \halten mit jdm/etw (geh) to commune with sb form; s.a. Gericht
    18.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (einhalten, erfüllen)
    ▪ etw \halten to keep sth
    der Film hält nicht, was der Titel verspricht the film doesn't live up to its title
    man muss \halten, was man verspricht a promise is a promise
    sein Wort/Versprechen \halten to keep one's word/a promise
    19.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ jdn/etw für jdn/etw \halten to take sb/sth for [or to be] sb/sth
    ich habe ihn für seinen Bruder ge\halten I mistook him for his brother
    das halte ich nicht für möglich I don't think that is possible
    wofür \halten Sie mich? what do you take me for?
    jdn für ehrlich/reich \halten to think sb is [or consider sb to be] honest/rich
    20.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (denken über)
    ▪ etw von jdm/etw \halten to think sth of sb/sth
    ich halte nichts davon, das zu tun I don't think much of doing that
    er hält nichts vom Beten/Sparen he's not a great one for praying/saving fam
    ich halte es für das beste/möglich/meine Pflicht I think it best/possible/my duty
    nichts/viel/wenig von jdm/etw \halten to think nothing/a lot/not think much of sb/sth
    21.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    etwas/viel auf jdn \halten to think quite a bit/a lot of sb
    wenn man etwas auf sich hält... if you think you're somebody...; s.a. Stück
    22.
    ▶ den Mund [o (fam) Schnabel] \halten to keep one's mouth shut, to hold one's tongue
    1. (festhalten) to hold
    kannst du mal einen Moment \halten? can you hold that for a second?
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (haltbar sein) to keep
    wie lange hält der Fisch noch? how much longer will the fish keep?
    die Schuhe sollten noch bis nächstes Jahr \halten these shoes should last till next year
    3.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (dauerhaft sein) to hold
    der das Seil hält nicht mehr länger the rope won't hold much longer
    die Tapete hält nicht the wallpaper won't stay on
    diese Freundschaft hält schon lange this friendship has been lasting long
    die Tür wird jetzt \halten now the door will hold
    das Regal hält nicht an der Wand the shelf keeps falling off the wall
    4.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (stehen bleiben, anhalten) to stop
    \halten Sie bitte an der Ecke! stop at the corner, please
    etw zum H\halten bringen to bring sth to a stop [or standstill]
    ein \haltendes Fahrzeug a stationary vehicle
    5.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    SPORT to make a save
    unser Tormann hat heute wieder großartig ge\halten our goalkeeper made some great saves today
    kann Peters denn gut \halten? is Peters a good goalkeeper?
    6.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ [mit etw dat] auf etw akk \halten to aim at sth [with sth]
    du musst mehr nach rechts \halten you must aim more to the right
    7.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ an sich akk \halten to control oneself
    ich musste an mich \halten, um nicht zu lachen I had to force myself not to laugh
    8.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (Wert legen auf)
    ▪ auf etw akk \halten to attach importance to sth
    [sehr] auf Ordnung \halten to attach [a lot of] importance to tidiness
    9.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (jdm beistehen)
    ▪ zu jdm \halten to stand [or stick] by sb
    ich werde immer zu dir \halten I will always stand by you
    ich halte zu Manchester United, und du? I support Manchester United, what about you?
    10.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    Sport hält jung sport keeps you young
    Alufolie hält frisch aluminium foil keeps things fresh
    11.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    NAUT (Kurs nehmen)
    ▪ auf etw akk halten to head for sth
    halte mehr nach links keep more to the left
    nach Norden \halten to head north
    12.
    ▶ halt mal,... hang [or hold] on,...
    ▶ halt mal, stopp! (hum) hang [or hold] on a minute!
    du solltest ein bisschen mehr auf dich \halten (auf das Aussehen achten) you should take more [a] pride in yourself; (selbstbewusst sein) you should be more self-confident
    1.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk an etw dat \halten to hold on to sth
    der Kletterer rutschte aus und konnte sich nicht mehr \halten the climber slipped and lost his grip
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (nicht verderben)
    ▪ sich akk \halten Lebensmittel to keep; Blumen a. to last
    im Kühlschrank hält sich Milch gut drei Tage milk keeps for a good three days in the fridge
    3.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    sich akk gut ge \halten haben (fam) to have worn well fam
    für seine 50 Jahre hat er sich gut ge\halten he has worn well for a 50-year-old
    4.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    sich akk gut \halten to do well, to make a good showing
    5.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (nicht verschwinden)
    ▪ sich akk \halten to last; Schnee a. to stay; Geruch, Rauch to stay, to hang around
    manchmal kann der Nebel sich bis in die späten Vormittagsstunden \halten sometimes the fog can last until the late morning
    6.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk an etw akk \halten to stay with sth
    ich halte mich an die alte Methode I'll stick to [or stay with] the old method
    ich halte mich lieber an Mineralwasser I prefer to stay with mineral water
    7.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (irgendwo bleiben)
    sich akk auf den Beinen/im Sattel \halten to stay on one's feet/in the saddle
    8.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (eine Richtung beibehalten)
    ▪ sich akk irgendwo/nach... \halten to keep to somewhere/heading towards...
    \halten Sie sich immer in Richtung Stadtmitte keep going towards the centre
    sich akk rechts/links \halten to keep [to the] left/right
    der Autofahrer hielt sich ganz rechts the driver kept to the right
    sich akk nach Süden \halten to keep going southwards
    9.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk an etw akk \halten to keep [or stick] to sth
    er hält sich immer an die Vorschriften he always sticks to the rules
    der Film hat sich nicht an die Romanvorlage gehalten the film didn't keep [or stick] to the book
    sich akk an die Tatsachen \halten to keep [or stick] to the facts
    sich akk an ein Versprechen \halten to keep a promise
    10.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (sich behaupten)
    ▪ sich akk [mit etw dat] \halten to prevail [with sth]
    trotz der hauchdünnen Mehrheit hielt sich die Regierung noch über ein Jahr despite its wafer-thin majority the government lasted [or kept going for] over a year
    11.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk halten to keep going
    die Firma wird sich nicht \halten können the company won't keep going [for long]
    12.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (eine bestimmte Körperhaltung haben)
    ▪ sich akk irgendwie \halten to carry [or hold] oneself in a certain manner
    es ist nicht leicht, sich im Gleichgewicht zu \halten it's not easy to keep one's balance
    sich akk aufrecht/gerade \halten to hold or carry oneself erect/straight
    13.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ sich akk für jdn/etw \halten to think one is sb/sth
    er hält sich für besonders klug/einen Fachmann he thinks he's very clever/a specialist
    14.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    sich akk nicht \halten können not to be able to control oneself
    ich konnte mich nicht \halten vor Lachen bei dem Anblick I couldn't help laughing at this sight
    15.
    ▶ sich akk an jdn \halten (sich an jdn wenden) to refer to sb, to ask sb; (jds Nähe suchen) to stick with sb
    1.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    ▪ es [mit etw dat] irgendwie \halten to do sth in a certain way
    wir \halten es ähnlich we do things in a similar way
    es mit einer Sache so/anders \halten to handle [or deal with] sth like this/differently
    wie hältst du es in diesem Jahr mit Weihnachten? what are you doing about Christmas this year?
    wie hältst du's mit der Kirche? what's your attitude towards the church?
    das kannst du \halten wie du willst that's completely up to you
    2.
    <hielt, gehalten>
    (Neigung haben für)
    es [mehr [o lieber]] mit jdm/etw halten to prefer sb/sth
    sie hält es mehr mit ihrer Mutter she gets on better with her mother
    er hält es nicht so mit der Sauberkeit he's not a great one for cleanliness
    * * *
    1.
    unregelmäßiges transitives Verb
    1) (auch Milit.) hold

    sich (Dat.) den Kopf/den Bauch halten — hold one's head/stomach

    jemanden an od. bei der Hand halten — hold somebody's hand; hold somebody by the hand

    etwas ins Licht/gegen das Licht halten — hold something to/up to the light

    2) (Ballspiele) save <shot, penalty, etc.>
    3) (bewahren) keep; (beibehalten, aufrechterhalten) keep up < speed etc.>; maintain <temperature, equilibrium>

    einen Ton halten — stay in tune; (lange anhalten) sustain a note

    Ordnung/Frieden halten — keep order/the peace

    4) (erfüllen) keep

    sein Wort/ein Versprechen halten — keep one's word/a promise

    5) (besitzen, beschäftigen, beziehen) keep <chickens etc.>; take <newspaper, magazine, etc.>

    jemanden für reich/ehrlich halten — think somebody is or consider somebody to be rich/honest

    ich halte es für das beste/möglich/meine Pflicht — I think it best/possible/my duty

    viel/nichts/wenig von jemandem/etwas halten — think a lot/nothing/not think much of somebody/something

    7) (abhalten, veranstalten) give, make < speech>; give, hold < lecture>

    Unterricht halten — give lessons; teach

    seinen Mittagsschlaf halten — have one's or an afternoon nap

    8) (Halt geben) hold up, support < bridge etc.>; hold back <curtain, hair>; fasten < dress>

    ein Geschäft usw. halten — keep a business etc. going

    12) (behandeln) treat
    13) (vorziehen)

    es mehr od. lieber mit jemandem/etwas halten — prefer somebody/something

    14) (verfahren)

    es mit einer Sache so/anders halten — deal with or handle something like this/differently

    2.
    unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb
    1) (stehen bleiben) stop

    der Nagel/das Seil hält nicht mehr länger — the nail/rope won't hold much longer

    diese Freundschaft hält nicht [lange] — (fig.) this friendship won't last [long]

    3) (Sport) save

    zu jemandem halten — stand or stick by somebody

    5) (zielen) aim (auf + Akk. at)
    6) (Seemannsspr.) head

    auf etwas (Akk.) halten — head for or towards something

    an sich (Akk.) halten — control oneself

    3.

    das Geschäft wird sich nicht halten können — the shop won't keep going [for long]

    sich gut halten — do well; make a good showing

    3) (unverändert bleiben) <weather, flowers, etc.> last; <milk, meat, etc.> keep

    sich schlecht/gerade/aufrecht halten — hold or carry oneself badly/straight/erect

    sich auf den Beinen/im Sattel halten — stay on one's feet/in the saddle

    sich links/rechts halten — keep [to the] left/right

    sich an jemandes Seite (Dat.) /hinter jemandem halten — stay or keep next to/behind somebody

    sich an etwas (Akk.) halten — keep to or follow something

    9) (ugs.): (jung, gesund bleiben)
    * * *
    Halten n; -s, kein pl:
    zum Halten bringen stop, bring to a halt ( oder stop);
    Halten verboten! no stopping;
    da gab es kein Halten mehr there was no holding them etc (back)
    * * *
    1.
    unregelmäßiges transitives Verb
    1) (auch Milit.) hold

    sich (Dat.) den Kopf/den Bauch halten — hold one's head/stomach

    jemanden an od. bei der Hand halten — hold somebody's hand; hold somebody by the hand

    etwas ins Licht/gegen das Licht halten — hold something to/up to the light

    2) (Ballspiele) save <shot, penalty, etc.>
    3) (bewahren) keep; (beibehalten, aufrechterhalten) keep up <speed etc.>; maintain <temperature, equilibrium>

    einen Ton halten — stay in tune; (lange anhalten) sustain a note

    Ordnung/Frieden halten — keep order/the peace

    4) (erfüllen) keep

    sein Wort/ein Versprechen halten — keep one's word/a promise

    5) (besitzen, beschäftigen, beziehen) keep <chickens etc.>; take <newspaper, magazine, etc.>

    jemanden für reich/ehrlich halten — think somebody is or consider somebody to be rich/honest

    ich halte es für das beste/möglich/meine Pflicht — I think it best/possible/my duty

    viel/nichts/wenig von jemandem/etwas halten — think a lot/nothing/not think much of somebody/something

    7) (abhalten, veranstalten) give, make < speech>; give, hold < lecture>

    Unterricht halten — give lessons; teach

    seinen Mittagsschlaf halten — have one's or an afternoon nap

    8) (Halt geben) hold up, support <bridge etc.>; hold back <curtain, hair>; fasten < dress>

    ein Geschäft usw. halten — keep a business etc. going

    12) (behandeln) treat

    es mehr od. lieber mit jemandem/etwas halten — prefer somebody/something

    es mit einer Sache so/anders halten — deal with or handle something like this/differently

    2.
    unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb
    2) (unverändert, an seinem Platz bleiben) last

    der Nagel/das Seil hält nicht mehr länger — the nail/rope won't hold much longer

    diese Freundschaft hält nicht [lange] — (fig.) this friendship won't last [long]

    3) (Sport) save

    zu jemandem halten — stand or stick by somebody

    5) (zielen) aim (auf + Akk. at)
    6) (Seemannsspr.) head

    auf etwas (Akk.) halten — head for or towards something

    an sich (Akk.) halten — control oneself

    3.
    1) (sich durchsetzen, behaupten)

    das Geschäft wird sich nicht halten können — the shop won't keep going [for long]

    sich gut halten — do well; make a good showing

    3) (unverändert bleiben) <weather, flowers, etc.> last; <milk, meat, etc.> keep

    sich schlecht/gerade/aufrecht halten — hold or carry oneself badly/straight/erect

    sich auf den Beinen/im Sattel halten — stay on one's feet/in the saddle

    6) (gehen, bleiben)

    sich links/rechts halten — keep [to the] left/right

    sich an jemandes Seite (Dat.) /hinter jemandem halten — stay or keep next to/behind somebody

    sich an etwas (Akk.) halten — keep to or follow something

    9) (ugs.): (jung, gesund bleiben)
    * * *
    v.
    (§ p.,pp.: hielt, gehalten)
    = to bear v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: bore, borne)
    to clamp v.
    to halt v.
    to hold v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: held)
    to keep v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: kept)
    to retain v.
    to uphold v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: upheld)

    Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Halten

  • 17 extreme

    1. adjective
    1) (outermost, utmost) äußerst... [Spitze, Rand, Ende]; extrem, krass [Gegensätze]

    at the extreme edge/left — ganz am Rand/ganz links

    in the extreme North — im äußersten Norden

    2) (reaching high degree) extrem; gewaltig [Entfernung, Unterschied]; höchst... [Gefahr]; äußerst... [Notfall, Höflichkeit, Bescheidenheit]; stärkst... [Schmerzen]; heftigst... [Zorn]; tiefst... [Hass, Dankbarkeit]; größt... [Wichtigkeit]
    3) (not moderate) extrem [Person, Ideen, Kritik]
    4) (severe) drastisch [Maßnahme]
    2. noun
    Extrem, das; [krasser] Gegensatz

    go to the other extreme — ins andere Extrem verfallen

    go from one extreme to another — von od. aus einem Extrem ins andere fallen

    ... in the extreme — äußerst...; see also academic.ru/11106/carry">carry 1. 7)

    * * *
    [ik'stri:m] 1. adjective
    1) (very great, especially much more than usual: extreme pleasure; He is in extreme pain.) äußerst
    2) (very far or furthest in any direction, especially out from the centre: the extreme south-western tip of England; Politically, he belongs to the extreme left.) äußerst
    3) (very violent or strong; not ordinary or usual: He holds extreme views on education.) extrem
    2. noun
    1) (something as far, or as different, as possible from something else: the extremes of sadness and joy.) das Extrem
    2) (the greatest degree of any state, especially if unpleasant: The extremes of heat in the desert make life uncomfortable.) das Übermaß
    •
    - extremely
    - extremism
    - extremist
    - extremity
    - in the extreme
    - to extremes
    * * *
    ex·treme
    [ɪkˈstri:m]
    I. adj
    1. (utmost) äußerste(r, s)
    \extreme caution äußerste [o größte] Vorsicht
    \extreme cold/heat extreme Kälte/Hitze
    \extreme difficulties extreme [o ungeheure] Schwierigkeiten
    to feel \extreme discomfort sich akk höchst [o äußerst] unbehaglich fühlen
    \extreme distress größte Not
    to feel \extreme pain extreme Schmerzen haben
    with \extreme pleasure mit größtem Vergnügen
    \extreme relief außerordentliche Erleichterung
    \extreme value MATH, TECH Extremwert m, Grenzwert m
    \extreme weather extreme Wetterverhältnisse
    in his \extreme youth in seiner frühesten Jugend
    2. (most remote) äußerste(r, s)
    in the \extreme north im äußersten Norden
    3. (radical) radikal, extrem
    to be \extreme in one's views radikale [o extreme] Ansichten vertreten
    II. n
    1. (furthest end) of a field äußerstes Ende
    2. ( fig: furthest extent) Extrem nt
    to go from one \extreme to the other von einem Extrem ins andere fallen
    to drive sb to \extremes jdn zum Äußersten treiben
    at the \extreme im äußersten Fall, im Extremfall
    in the \extreme äußerst
    to be disappointed in the \extreme zutiefst enttäuscht sein
    to be surprised in the \extreme aufs Höchste überrascht sein
    * * *
    [ɪk'striːm]
    1. adj
    1) caution, courage, pleasure, kindness, simplicity äußerste(r, s); discomfort, sensitivity, concern, joy, danger größte(r, s); example, conditions, behaviour, temperatures extrem; (POL) right, left, views extrem; measures, method drastisch; difficulty, pressure ungeheuer; rudeness maßlos; poverty bitterste(r, s)

    of extreme importance/urgency — äußerst wichtig/dringend

    the weather was pretty extreme —

    the extreme unction (Rel) — die Letzte Ölung

    2) (= furthest) end, tip, edge, north, south äußerste(r, s)
    2. n
    Extrem nt

    the extremes of happiness and despair —

    in the extreme —

    it is bewildering in the extreme — es ist höchst or im höchsten Grade verwirrend

    I wouldn't go to that extreme — so weit würde ich nicht gehen

    to take or carry sth to extremes — etw bis zum Extrem treiben

    * * *
    extreme [ıkˈstriːm]
    A adj (adv → extremely)
    1. äußerst(er, e, es), weitest(er, e, es), End…, auch TECH extrem:
    extreme border äußerster Rand;
    extreme value Extremwert m
    2. letzt(er, e, es): → unction 3 c
    3. äußerst(er, e, es), höchst(er, e, es) (Gefahr etc):
    a) Höchststrafe f,
    b) Todesstrafe f;
    extreme old age hohes Greisenalter;
    extreme climber Extremkletterer m, -kletterin f;
    extreme climbing Extremklettern n
    4. außergewöhnlich, hochgradig, übertrieben, Not…:
    a) äußerster Notfall,
    b) besonders schwerwiegender Fall
    5. auch POL extrem, radikal:
    extreme measure drastische oder radikale Maßnahme;
    take extreme action ( oder measures) zum Äußersten greifen;
    extreme Left POL äußerste Linke
    6. dringend(st):
    extreme necessity zwingende Notwendigkeit
    7. MUS übermäßig (Intervall)
    B s
    1. äußerstes Ende, äußerste Grenze
    2. (das) Äußerste, höchster Grad, Extrem n
    3. Übermaß n, Übertreibung f
    4. Gegensatz m
    5. MATH
    a) die größte oder kleinste Größe
    b) Außenglied n (einer Gleichung etc):
    the extremes and the means die äußeren und inneren Glieder einer Proportion
    6. PHIL äußerstes Glied (eines logischen Schlusses)Besondere Redewendungen: at the other extreme am entgegengesetzten Ende;
    in the extreme, to an extreme übermäßig, äußerst, aufs Äußerste, höchst, extrem;
    difficult in the extreme äußerst schwierig;
    carry sth to an extreme etwas zu weit treiben;
    be driven to extremes zum Äußersten getrieben werden;
    fly to the opposite extreme in das entgegengesetzte Extrem verfallen;
    go to extremes vor nichts zurückschrecken, go from one extreme to the other aus oder von einem Extrem ins andere fallen;
    extremes meet die Extreme berühren sich; → rush1 A 1
    * * *
    1. adjective
    1) (outermost, utmost) äußerst... [Spitze, Rand, Ende]; extrem, krass [Gegensätze]

    at the extreme edge/left — ganz am Rand/ganz links

    2) (reaching high degree) extrem; gewaltig [Entfernung, Unterschied]; höchst... [Gefahr]; äußerst... [Notfall, Höflichkeit, Bescheidenheit]; stärkst... [Schmerzen]; heftigst... [Zorn]; tiefst... [Hass, Dankbarkeit]; größt... [Wichtigkeit]
    3) (not moderate) extrem [Person, Ideen, Kritik]
    4) (severe) drastisch [Maßnahme]
    2. noun
    Extrem, das; [krasser] Gegensatz

    go from one extreme to another — von od. aus einem Extrem ins andere fallen

    ... in the extreme — äußerst...; see also carry 1. 7)

    * * *
    adj.
    außergewöhnlich adj.
    extrem adj.
    höchst adj.
    äußerst adj.

    English-german dictionary > extreme

  • 18 AF

    of
    * * *
    prep. w. dat.
    I. Of place:
    1) off, from;
    G. hljóp af hesti sínum, G. jumped off his horse;
    ganga af mótinu, to go away from the meeting;
    Flosi kastaði af sér skikkjunni, threw off his cloak;
    Gizzur gekk af útsuðri at gerðinu, from the south-west;
    hann hafði leyst af sér skúa sína, he had taken off his shoes;
    Steinarr vildi slíta hann af sér, throw him off;
    tók Gísli þá af sér vápnin, took off his arms;
    bréf af Magnúsi konungi, a letter from king Magnus;
    hverr af öðrum, one after another, in succession;
    vil ek þú vinnir af þér skuldina, work off the debt;
    muntu enga sætt af mér fá, no peace at my hand;
    rísa af dauða, to rise from the dead;
    vakna af draumi, to awaken from a dream;
    lúka upp af hrossi, to open a gate from off a horse;
    vindr stóð af landi, the wind blew from the land;
    2) out of;
    verða tekinn af heimi, to be taken out of the world;
    gruflar hón af læknum, she scrambles out of the brook;
    Otradalr var mjök af vegi, far out of the way.
    Connected with út; föstudaginn fór út herrinn af borginni, marched out of the town.
    II. Of time; past, beyond:
    af ómagaaldri, able to support oneself, of age;
    ek em nú af léttasta skeiði, no longer in the prime of life;
    þá er sjau vikur eru af sumri, when seven weeks of summer are past;
    var mikit af nótt, much of the night was past.
    III. In various other relations:
    1) þiggja lið af e-m, to receive help from one;
    hafa umboð af e-m, to be another’s deputy;
    vera góðs (ills) maklegr af e-m, to deserve good (bad) of one;
    féll þar lið mart af Eyvindi, many of Eyvind’s men fell there;
    þá eru þeir útlagir ok af goðorði sínu, have forfeited their goðorð;
    þá skalt þú af allri fjárheimtunni, forfeit all the claim;
    ek skal stefna þér af konunni, summon thee to give up;
    2) off, of;
    höggva fót, hönd, af e-m, to cut off one’s foot, hand;
    vil ek, at þú takir slíkt sem þér líkar af varningi, whatever you like of the stores;
    þar lá forkr einn ok brotit af endanum, with the point broken off;
    absol., beit hann höndina af, bit the hand off;
    fauk af höfuðit, the head flew off;
    3) of, among;
    hinn efniligasti maðr af ungum mönnum, the most promising of the young men;
    4) with;
    hláða, (ferma) skip af e-u, to load (freight) a ship with;
    fylla heiminn af sínu kyni, to fill the world with his offspring;
    5) of (= ór which is more frequent);
    húsit var gert af timbr stokkum, was built of trunks of trees;
    6) fig., eigi vita menn hvat af honum er orðit, what has become of him;
    hvat hefir þú gert af Gunnari, what hast thou done with Gunnar?;
    7) denoting parentage, descent, origin;
    ok eru af þeim komnir Gilsbekkingar, are descended from them;
    kominn af Trójumönnum, descended from the Trojans;
    8) by, of (after passive);
    ek em sendr hingat af Starkaði, sent hither by;
    ástsæll af landsmónnum, beloved of;
    9) on account of, by reason of, by;
    úbygðr at frosti ok kulda, because of frost and cold;
    ómáli af áverkum, speechless from wounds;
    af ástæld hans, by his popularity;
    af því, therefore;
    af hví, wherefor why;
    af því at, because;
    10) by means of, by;
    framfœra e-n af verkum sínum, by means of his own labour;
    af sínu fé, by one’s own means;
    absol., hann fekk af hina mestu sœmd, derived great honour from it;
    11) with adjectives, in regard to;
    mildr af fé, liberal of money;
    góðr af griðum, merciful;
    12) used absol. with a verb, off away;
    hann bað hann þá róa af fjörðinn, to row the firth off;
    ok er þeir höfðu af fjörðung, when they had covered one forth of the way;
    sofa af nóttina, to sleep the night away.
    * * *
    prep. often used elliptically by dropping the case, or even merely adverbially, [Ulf. af; A. S. and Engl. of, off; Hel. ab; Germ. ab; Gr. άπό; Lat. a, ab.] With dat. denoting a motion a loco; one of the three prepp. af, ór, frá, corresponding to those in loco—á, í, við, and ad locum—á, í, at. It in general corresponds to the prepp. in loco—á, or in locum— til, whilst ór answers more to í; but it also frequently corresponds to yfir, um or í. It ranges between ór and frá, generally denoting the idea from the surface of, while ór means from the inner part, and frá from the outer part or border. The motion from a hill, plain, open place is thus denoted by af; by ór that from an enclosed space, depth, cavity, thus af fjalli, but ór of a valley, dale; af Englandi, but ór Danmörk, as mörk implies the notion of a deep wood, forest. The wind blows af landi, but a ship sets sail frá landi; frá landi also means a distance from: af hendi, of a glove, ring; ór hendi, of whatever has been kept in the hand (correl. to á hendi and í hendi). On the other hand af is more general, whilst frá and ór are of a more special character; frá denoting a departure, ór an impulse or force; a member goes home af þingi, whereas ór may denote an inmate of a district, or convey the notion of secession or exclusion from, Eb. 105 new Ed.; the traveller goes af landi, the exile ór landi: taka e-t af e-m is to take a thing out of one’s hand, that of taka frá e-m to remove out of one’s sight, etc. In general af answers to Engl. of, off, ór to out of, and frá to from: the Lat. prepp. ab, de, and ex do not exactly correspond to the Icelandic, yet as a rule ór may answer to ex, af sometimes to ab, sometimes to de. Of, off, from among; with, by; on account of by means of, because of concerning, in respect of.
    A. Loc.
    I. With motion, off, from:
    1. prop. corresp. to á,
    α. konungr dró gullhring af hendi sér (but á hendi), Ld. 32; Höskuldr lætr bera farm af skipi, unload the ship (but bera farm á skip), id.; var tekit af hestum þeirra, they were unsaddled, Nj. 4; Gunnarr hafði farit heiman af bæ sínum, he was away from home, 82; Gunnarr hljóp af hesti sínum, jumped off his horse (but hl. á hest), 83; hlaupa, stökkva af baki, id., 112, 264 ; Gunnarr skýtr til hans af boganum, from the bow, where af has a slight notion of instrumentality, 96; flýja af fundinum, to fly from off the battle-field, 102; ríða af Þríhyrningshálsum, 206; út af Langaholti, Eg. 744 ; sunnan ór Danmörk ok af Saxlandi, 560; ganga af mótinu, to go from the meeting, Fms. vii. 130; af þeirra fundi reis María upp ok fór, 625. 85 ; Flosi kastaði af ser skikkjunni, threw his cloak off him (but kasta á sik),Nj. 176; taka Hrungnis fót af honum, of a load, burden, Edda 58; land þat er hann fiskði af, from which he set off to fish, Grág. i. 151, is irregular, frá would suit better; slíta af baki e-s, from off one’s back, ii. 9 ; bera af borði, to clear the table, Nj. 75.
    β. where it more nearly answers to í; þeir koma af hafi, of sailors coming in (but leggja í haf), Nj. 128 ; fara til Noregs af Orkneyjum (but í or til O.), 131; þeim Agli fórst vel ok komu af hafi i Borgarfjörð, Eg. 392 ; hann var útlagi ( outlawed) af Noregi, where ór would be more regular, 344; af Islandi, of a traveller, Fms. x. 3; búa her af báðum ríkjunum, to take a levy from, 51; hinir beztu bændr ór Norðlendingafjórðungi ok af Sunnlendingafjórðungi, the most eminent Southerners and Northerners, 113; Gizzurr gékk af útsuðri at gerðinu, from south-west, Sturl. ii. 219; prestar af hvárutveggja biskupsdæmi, from either diocess, Dipl. ii. 11; verða tekinn af heimi, to be taken out of the world, 623. 21; gruflar hon af læknum, scrambles out of the brook, Ísl. ii. 340; Egill kneyfði af horninu í einum drykk, drained off the horn at one draught, literally squeezed every drop out of it, Eg. 557; brottuaf herbúðunurn, Fms. x. 343.
    γ. of things more or less surrounding the subject, corresp. to yfir or um; láta þeir þegar af sér tjöldin, break off, take down the tents in preparing for battle, Eg. 261; kyrtillinn rifnaði af honum, his coat burst, caused by the swollen body, 602; hann hafði leyst af sér skúa sína, he untied his shoes (but binda á sik), 716; Steinarr vildi slíta hann af sér, throw him off, of one clinging to one’s body, 747; tók Gísli þá af sér vápnin, took off his arms, Fms. vii. 39. Of putting off clothes; fara af kápu, Nj. 143; far þú eigi af brynjunni, Bs. i. 541; þá ætlaði Sigurðr at fara af brynjunni, id.; þá var Skarphéðinn flettr af klæðunum, Nj. 209: now more usually fara or klæðum, fötum, exuere, to undress.
    δ. connected with út; föstudaginn for út herrinn af borginni, marched out of the town, Nj. 274; ganga út af kirkjunni, to go out of the church, now út úr, Fms. vii. 107: drekki hann af þeirri jörðunni, of something impregnated with the earth, Laekn. 402.
    ε. more closely corresponding to frá, being in such cases a Latinism (now frá); bréf af páfa, a pope’s bull, Fms. x. 6; rit af hánum, letter from him, 623. 52; bréf af Magnúsi konungi, a letter from king Magnus, Bs. i. 712; farið þér á brautu af mér í eilífan eld, Hom. 143; brott af drottins augliti, Stj. 43.
    ζ. denoting an uninterrupted continuity, in such phrases as land aflandi, from land to land, Eg. 343, Fas. ii. 539; skip af skipl. from ship to ship, Fms. v. 10; brann hvat af öðru, one after another, of an increasing fire, destroying everything, i. 128; brandr af brandi brenn, funi kveykist af funa, one from another, Hm. 56; hverr af öðrum, one after another, in succession, also hverr at öðrum, Eb. 272, 280 (where at in both passages).
    2. metaph., at ganga af e-m dauðum, to go from, leave one dead on the spot, of two combatants; en hann segiz bani hins ef hann gekk af dauðum manni, Grág. ii. 88, Hkr. 1. 327; undr þykir mér er bróðir þinn vildi eigi taka af þér starf þetta, would not take this toil from thee, Nj. 77; þegnar hans glöddust af honum, were fain of him, Fms. x. 380; at koma þeim manni af sér er settr var á fé hans, to get rid of, Ld. 52; vil ek þú vinriir af þér skuldina, work off the debt, Njarð. 366; reka af sér, to repel, Sturl. ii. 219; hann á þá sonu er aldri munu af oss ganga, who will never leave us, whom we shall never get rid of, Fas. i. 280; leysa e-n af e-u, to relieve, 64; taka e-n af lífi, to kill, Eg. 48, 416, Nj. 126; af lífdögum, Fms. vii. 204; ek mun ná lögum af því máli, get the benefit of the law in this case, Eg. 468; muntu enga sætt af mér fá, no peace at my hand, 414; rísa af dauða, to rise from death, Fms. ii. 142; guð bætti honum þó af þessi sótt, healed him of this sickness, ix. 390; vakna af sýn, draumi, svefni, to awaken from a vision, dream, sleep, 655 xxxii. I, Gísl. 24, Eb. 192, Fas. i. 41. Rather with the notion out of, in the phrase af sér etc., e. g. sýna e-t af scr, to shew, exhibit a disposition for or against, Ld. 18; gera mikit af sér, to shew great prowess, Ísl. ii. 368; éf þú gerir eigi meira af þér um aðra leika, unless you make more of thyself, Edda 32; Svipdagr hafði mikit af sér gert, fought bravely, Fas. i. 41; góðr (illr) af sér, good ( bad) of oneself, by nature; mikill af sjálfum sér, proud, bold, stout, Nj. 15; ágætastr maðr af sjálfum sér, the greatest hero, Bret.: góðr af ser, excellent, Hrafn. 7; but, on the contrary, af sér kominn, ruinous, in decay; this phrase is used of old houses or buildings, as in Bs. i. 488 = Sturl. l. c.; af sér kominn af mæði can also be said of a man fallen off from what he used to be; kominn af fotum fram, off his legs from age, Sturl. i. 223, Korm. 154 (in a verse).
    II. WITHOUT MOTION:
    1. denoting direction from, but at the same time continuous connection with an object from which an act or thing proceeds, from; tengja skip hvárt fram af stafni annars, to tie the ships in a line, stem to stern, Fms. i. 157, xi. 111; svá at þeir tóku út af borðum, jutted out of the boards, of rafters or poles, iv. 49; stjarna ok af sem skaft, of a comet, ix. 482; lúka upp af hrossi, to open a gate from off a horse, Grág. ii. 264; hon svarar af sínu sæti sem álpt af baru, Fás. i. 186; þar er sjá mátti utau af firði, af þjóðleið, that might be seen from the fareway on the sea when sailing in the firth, Hkr. ii. 64; þá mun hringt af (better at) Burakirkju, of bells rung at the church, Fms. xi. 160; gengr þar af Meðalfellsströnd, projects from, juts out, of a promontory, Ld. 10.
    2. denoting direction alone; upp af víkinni stóð borg mikil, a burg inland from the inlet, Eg. 161; lokrekkja innar af seti, a shut bed inward from the benches in the hall, Ísl. ii. 262; kapella upp af konungs herbergjum, upwards from, Fms. x. 153; vindr stóð af landi, the wind stood off the land, Bárð. 166.
    β. metaph., stauda af e-u, vide VI. 4.
    γ. ellipt., hallaði af norðr, of the channel, north of a spot, Boll. 348; also, austr af, suðr af, vestr af, etc.
    3. denoting absence; þingheyendr skulu eigi vera um nótt af þingi ( away from the meeting), eðr lengr, þá eru þeir af þingi ( away from (be meeting) ef þeir eru or ( out of) þingmarki, Grág. i. 25; vera um nótt af várþingi, 115; meðan hann er af landi héðan, abroad, 150.
    β. metaph., gud hvíldi af öllum verkum sínum á sjaunda degi, rested from his labours, Ver. 3.
    4. denoting distance; þat er komit af þjóðleið, out of the high road, remote, Eg. 369; af þjóðbraut, Grág. ii. 264, i. 15; Otradalr (a farm) var mjök af vegi, far out of the way, Háv. 53.
    B. TEMP, past, from, out of, beyond:
    1. of a person’s age, in the sense of having past a period of life; af ómaga aldri, of age, able to support oneself, Grág. i. 243; af aeskualdri, stricken in years, having past the prime of life, Eg. 202; lítið af barnsaldri, still a child, Ld. 74; ek em nú af léttasia skeiði, no longer in the prime of life, Háv. 40.
    2. of a part or period of time, past; eigi síðar en nótt er af þingi, a night of the session past, Grág. i. 101; þá er sjau vikur eru af sumri, seven weeks past of the summer, 182; tíu vikur af sumri, Íb. 10; var mikit af nótt, much of the night was past, Háv. 41; mikið af vetri, much of the winter was past, Fas. ii. 186; þriðjungr af nótt, a third of the night past, Fms. x. 160; stund af degi, etc.; tveir mánoðr af sumri, Gþl. 103.
    3. in adverbial phrases such as, af stundu, soon; af bragði, at once; af tómi, at leisure, at ease; af nýju, again; af skyndingu, speedily; af bráðungu, in a hurry, etc.
    C. In various other relations:
    I. denoting the passage or transition of an object, concrete or abstract, of, from.
    1. where a thing is received, derived from, conferred by a person or object; þiggja lið af e-m, to derive help from, Edda 26; taka traust af e-m, to receive support, comfort from, Fms. xi. 243; taka mála af e-m, to be in one’s pay, of a soldier, Eg. 266; halda land af e-m, to hold land of any one, 282; verða viss af e-m, to get information from, 57, Nj. 130; taka við sök af manni (a law term), to undertake a case, suit, Grág. i. 142; hafa umboð af e-m, to be another’s deputy, ii. 374; vera góðs (ills) maklegr af e-m, to deserve good (bad) of, Vd. 88 (old Ed., the new reads frá), Fs. 45; afla matar af eyjum, to derive supplies from, Eb. 12.
    2. where an object is taken by force:
    α. prop. out of a person’s hand; þú skalt hnykkja smíðit af honum, wrest it out of his hand, Nj. 32; cp. taka, þrífa, svipta e-u (e-t) af e-m, to wrest from.
    β. metaph. of a person’s deprival of anything in general; hann tók af þér konuna, carried thy wife off, Nj. 33; tók Gunnarr af þér sáðland þitt, robbed thee of seedland, 103; taka af honum tignina, to depose, degrade him, Eg. 271; vinna e-t af e-m, to carry off by force of arms, conquer, Fms. iii. 29; drepa menn af e-m, for one, slay one’s man, Eg. 417; fell þar lið mart af Eyvindi, many of Eyvind’s people fell there, 261.
    γ. in such phrases as, hyggja af e-u (v. afhuga), hugsa af e-u, to forget; hyggja af harmi; sjá af e-u, to lose, miss; var svá ástúðigt með þeim, at livargi þóttist mega af öðrum sjá, neither of them could take his eyes off the other, Sturl. i. 194; svá er mörg við ver sinn vær, at varla um sér hon af hoiuun nær, Skálda 163.
    3. denoting forfeiture; þá eru þeir útlagir, ok af goðorði sínu, have forfeited their priesthood, Grág. i. 24; telja hann af ráðunum fjár síns alls, to oust one, on account of idiocy or madness, 176; verða af kaupi, to be off the bargain, Edda 26; þá skalt þú af allri fjárheimtunni, forfeit all the claim, Nj. 15; ek skal stefna þér af konunni, summon thee to forfeit, a case of divorce, id.; ella er hann af rettarfari um hana, has forfeited the suit, Grág. i. 381.
    β. ellipt., af ferr eindagi ef, is forfeited, Grág. i. 140.
    II. denoting relation of a part to a whole, off, of, Lat. de; höggva hönd, höfuð, fót af e-um, to cut one’s hand, head, foot off, Nj. 97, 92, Bs. i. 674; höggva spjót af skapti, to sever the blade from the shaft, 264; hann lét þá ekki hafa af föðurarfi sínum, nothing of their patrimony, Eg. 25; vil ek at þú takir slíkt sem þér líkar af varningi, take what you like of the stores, Nj. 4; at þú eignist slíkt af fé okkru sem þú vili, 94.
    β. ellipt., en nú höfum vér kjörit, en þat er af krossinum, a slice of, Fms. vii. 89; Þórðr gaf Skólm frænda sínum af landnámi sínu, a part of, Landn. 211; hafði hann þat af hans eigu er hann vildi, Sturl. ii. 169; þar lá forkr einn ok brotið af endanum, the point broken off, Háv. 24, Sturl. i. 169.
    γ. absol. off; beit hann höndina af, þar sem nú heitir úlfliðr, bit the hand off, Edda 17; fauk af höfuðit, the head flew off, Nj. 97; jafnt er sem þér synist, af er fótrinn, the foot is off, id.; af bæði eyru, both ears off, Vm. 29.
    2. with the notion of—among; mestr skörungr af konum á Norðrlöndum, the greatest heroine in the North, Fms. i. 116; hinn efniligasti maðr af ungum mönnum í Austfjörðum, the most hopeful of youths in the Eastfirths, Njarð. 364; af ( among) öllurn hirðmönnuni virði konungr mest skáld sín, Eg. 27; ef hann vildi nokkura kaupa af þessum konum, Ld. 30; ör liggr þar útiá vegginum, ok er sú af þeirra örum, one of their own arrows, Nj. 115.
    β. from, among, belonging to; guð kaus hana af ollum konum sér til móður, of the Virgin Mary, Mar. A. i. 27.
    γ. metaph., kunna mikit (lítið) af e-u, to know much, little of, Bragi kann mest af skáldskap, is more cunning of poetry than any one else, Edda 17.
    δ. absol. out of, before, in preference to all others; Gunnarr bauð þér góð boð, en þú vildir eingi af taka, you would choose none of them, Nj. 77; ráða e-t af, to decide; þó mun faðir minn mestu af ráða, all depends upon him, Ld. 22; konungr kveðst því mundu heldr af trúa, preferred believing that of the two, Eg. 55; var honum ekki vildara af ván, he could expect nothing better, 364.
    3. with the additional sense of instrumentality, with; ferma skip af e-u, to freight a ship with, Eg. 364; hlaða mörg skip af korni, load many ships with corn, Fms. xi. 8; klyfja tvá hesta af mat, Nj. 74; var vágrinn skipaðr af herskipum, the bay was covered with war ships, 124; fylla ker af glóðum, fill it with embers, Stj. 319; fylla heiminn af sínu kyni, to fill the world with his offspring, Ver. 3.
    III. denoting the substance of which a thing is made, of; used indifferently with ór, though ór be more frequent; þeir gerðu af honum jörðina, af blóði hans sæinn ok vötnin, of the creation of the world from the corpse of the giant Ymir; the poem Gm. 40, 41, constantly uses ór in this sense, just as in modern Icelandic, Edda 5; svá skildu þeir, at allir hlutir væri smíðaðir af nokkru efni, 147 (pref.); húsit var gert af timbrstokkum, built of trunks of timber, Eg. 233; hjöhin vóru af gulli, of gold, golden, Fms. i. 17; af osti, of cheese, but in the verse 1. c. ór osti, Fms. vi. 253; línklæði af lérepti, linen, Sks. 287.
    2. metaph. in the phrases, göra e-t af e-n ( to dispose of), verða af ( become of), hvat hefir þú gört af Gunnari, what hast thou done with Gunnar? Njarð. 376; hvat af motrinuni er orðit, what has become of it? of a lost thing, Ld. 208; hverfr Óspakr á burt, svá eigi vita menn hvat af honum er orðit, what has become of him? Band. 5.
    IV. denoting parentage, descent, origin, domicile, abode:
    1. parentage, of, from, used indifferently with frá; ok eru af þeim komnir Gilsbekkingar, descend from them, but a little below—frá honum eru konmir Sturlungar, Eb. 338, cp. afkvæmi; af ætt Hörðakára, Fms. i. 287; kominn af Trojumönnum, xi. 416; af Ása-ætt (Kb. wrongly at), Edda I.
    β. metaph., vera af Guði (theol.), of God, = righteous, 686 B. 9; illr ávöxtr af íllri rót, Fms. ii. 48; Asia er kölluð af nafni nokkurar konu, derives her name from, Stj. 67; af honum er bragr kallaðr skáldskapr, called after his name, Edda 17.
    2. of domicile; af danskri tungu, of Danish or Scandinavian origin, speaking the Danish tongue, Grág. ii. 73; hvaðan af löndum, whence, native of what country? Ísl.
    β. especially denoting a man’s abode, and answering to á and í, the name of the farm (or country) being added to proper names, (as in Scotland,) to distinguish persons of the same name; Hallr af Síðu, Nj. 189; Erlingr af Straumey, 273; Ástríðr af Djúpárbakka, 39; Gunnarr af Hlíðarenda (more usual frá); þorir haklangr konungr af Ögðum, king of Agdir, Eg. 35, etc.; cp. ór and frá.
    V. denoting a person with whom an act, feeling, etc. originates, for the most part with a periphrastic passive:
    1. by, the Old Engl. of; as, ek em sendr hingað af Starkaði ok sonum hans, sent hither by, Nj. 94; inna e-t af hendi, to perform, 257; þó at alþýða væri skírð af kennimönnum, baptized of, Fms. ii. 158; meira virðr af mönnum, higher esteemed, Ld. 158; ástsæll af landsmönnum, beloved, íb. 16; vinsæll af mönnum, Nj. 102; í allgóðu yfirlæti af þeim feðgum, hospitably treated by them, Eg. 170; var þá nokkut drukkið af alþjóð, there was somewhat hard drinking of the people, Sturl. iii. 229; mun þat ekki upp tekið af þeim sükudólgum mínum, they will not clutch at that, Nj. 257; ef svá væri í hendr þér búit af mér, if í had so made everything ready to thy hands, Ld. 130; þá varð fárætt um af föður hans, his father said little about it, Fms. ii. 154.
    2. it is now also sometimes used as a periphrase of a nom., e. g. ritað, þýtt af e-m, written, translated, edited by, but such phrases scarcely occur in old writers.
    VI. denoting cause, ground, reason:
    1. originating from, on account of, by reason of; af frændsemis sökum, for kinship’s sake, Grág. ii. 72; ómáli af áverkum, speechless from wounds, 27; af manna völdum, by violence, not by natural accident, of a crime, Nj. 76; af fortölum Halls, through his pleading, 255; af ástsæld hans ok af tölum þeirra Sæmundar, by his popularity and the eloquence of S., Íb. 16; af ráðum Haralds konungs, by his contriving, Landn. 157; úbygðr af frosti ok kulda, because of frost and cold, Hkr. i. 5.
    β. adverbially, af því, therefore, Nj. 78; af hví, why? 686 B. 9; þá verðr bóndi heiðinn af barni sínu, viz. if he does not cause his child to be christened, K. Þ. K. 20.
    2. denoting instrumentality, by means of; af sinu fé, by one’s own means, Grág. i. 293; framfæra e-n af verkum sinum, by means of one’s own labour, K. Þ. K. 142; draga saman auð af sökum, ok vælum ok kaupum, make money by, 623. I; af sínum kostnaði, at hi s own expense, Hkr. i. 217.
    β. absol., hún fellir á mik dropa svá heita at ek brenn af öll, Ld. 328; hann fékk af hina mestu sæmd, derived great honotur from it, Nj. 88; elli sótti á hendr honum svá at hann lagðist í rekkju af, he grew bedridden from age, Ld. 54; komast undan af hlaupi, escape by running, Fms. viii. 58; spinna garn af rokki, spin off a wheel (now, spinna á rokk), from a notion of instrumentality, or because of the thread being spun out (?), Eb. 92.
    3. denoting proceeding, originating from; lýsti af höndum hennar, her hands spread beams of light, Edda 22; allir heimar lýstust ( were illuminated) af henni, id.; en er lýsti af degi, when the day broke forth, Fms. ii. 16; lítt var lýst af degi, the day was just beginning to break, Ld. 46; þá tók at myrkja af nótt, the ‘mirk-time’ of night began to set in, Eg. 230; tók þá brátt at myrkva af nótt, the night grew dark, Hkr. ii. 230.
    4. metaph., standa, leiða, hljótast af, to be caused by, result from; opt hlýtst íllt af kvenna hjali, great mischief is wrought by women’s gossip (a proverb), Gísl. 15, 98; at af þeim mundi mikit mein ok úhapp standa, be caused by, Edda 18; kenna kulda af ráðum e-s, to feel sore from, Eb. 42; þó mun her hljótast af margs manns bani, Nj, 90.
    5. in adverbial phrases, denoting state of mind; af mikilli æði, in fury, Nj. 116; af móð, in great emotion, Fms. xi. 221; af áhyggju, with concern, i. 186; af létta, frankly, iii. 91; af viti, collectedly, Grág. ii. 27; af heilu, sincerely, Eg. 46; áf fári, in rage; af æðru, timidly, Nj. (in a verse); af setning, composedly, in tune, Fms. iii. 187; af mikilli frægð, gallantly, Fas. i. 261; af öllu afli, with all might, Grág. ii. 41; af riki, violently, Fbr. (in a verse); af trúnaði, confidently, Grág. i. 400.
    VII. denoting regard to, of, concerning, in respect of, as regards:
    1. with verbs, denoting to tell of, be informed, inquire about, Lat. de; Dioscorides segir af grasi því, speaks of, 655 xxx. 5; er menn spurðu af landinu, inquired about it, Landn. 30; halda njósn af e-u, Nj. 104; er þat skjótast þar af at segja, Eg. 546, Band. 8.
    β. absol., hann mun spyrja, hvárt þér sé nokkut af kunnigt hversu for með okkr, whether you know anything about, how, Nj. 33; halda skóla af, to hold a school in a science, 656 A. i. 19 (sounds like a Latinism); en ek gerða þik sera mestan mann af öllu, in respect of all, that you should get all the honour of it, Nj. 78.
    2. with adjectives such as mildr, illr, góðrafe-u, denoting disposition or character in respect to; alira manna mildastr af fo, very liberal, often-banded, Fms. vii. 197; mildr af gulli, i. 33; góðr af griðum, merciful, Al. 33; íllr af mat en mildr af gulli, Fms. i. 53; fastr af drykk, close, stingy in regard to, Sturl. ii. 125; gat þess Hildigunnr at þú mundir góðr af hestinum, that you would be good about the horse, Nj. 90, cp. auðigr at, v. at, which corresponds to the above phrases; cp. also the phrase af sér above, p. 4, col. I, ll. 50 sqq.
    VIII. periphrasis of a genitive (rare); provincialis af öllum Predikaraklaustrum, Fms. x. 76; vera af hinum mesta fjandskap, to breathe deep hatred to, be on bad terms with, ix. 220; af hendi, af hálfu e-s, on one’s behalf, v. those words.
    IX. in adverbial phrases; as, af launungu, secretly; af hljóði, silently; v. those words.
    β. also used absolutely with a verb, almost adverbially, nearly in the signification off, away; hann bað þá róa af fjörðinn, pass the firth swiftly by rowing, row the firth off, Fms. ix. 502; var pá af farit þat seni skerjóttast var, was past, sailed past, Ld. 142; ok er þeir höfðu af fjórðung, past one fourth of the way, Dropl. 10: skína af, to clear up, of the skv, Eb. 152; hence in common language, skína af sér, when the sun breaks forth: sofa af nóttina, to sleep it away, Fms. ii. 98; leið af nóttin, the night past away, Nj. 53; dvelja af stundir, to kill the time, Band. 8; drepa af, to kill; láta af, to slaughter, kill off;
    γ. in exclamations; af tjöldin, off with the awnings, Bs. i. 420, Fins, ix. 49.
    δ. in the phrases, þar af, thence; hér af, hence, Fms. ii. 102; af fram, straight on, Nj. 144; now, á fram, on, advance.
    X. it often refers to a whole sentence or to an adverb, not only like other prepp. to hér, hvar, þar, but also redundantly to hvaðan, héðan, þaðan, whence, hence, thence.
    2. the preposition may sometimes be repeated, once elliptically or adverbially, and once properly, e. g. en er af var borit at borðinu, the cloth was taken off from the table, Nj. 176; Guð þerrir af (off, away) hvert tár af ( from) augum heilagra manna, God wipes off every tear from the eyes of his saints, 655 xx. vii. 17; skal þó fyrst bætr af lúka af fé vegaiula, pay off, from, Gþl. 160, the last af may be omitted—var þá af borið borðinu—and the prep. thus be separated from its case, or it may refer to some of the indecl. relatives er or sem, the prep. hvar, hér, þar being placed behind them without a case, and referring to the preceding relative, e. g. oss er þar mikit af sagt auð þeim, we have been told much about these riches, Band. 24; er þat skjótast þar af at segja, in short, shortly. Eg. 546; þaðan af veit ek, thence í infer, know, Fms. i. 97.
    XI. it is moreover connected with a great many verbs besides those mentioned above, e. g. bera af, to excel, whence afbragð, afbrigði; draga af, to detract, deduct, hence afdráttr; veita ekki af, to be hard with; ganga at, to be left, hence afgangr; standast af um e-t, to stand, how matters stand; sem af tekr, at a furious rate; vita af, to be conscious, know about (vide VII).
    D. As a prefix to compounds distinction is to be made between:
    I. af privativum, denoting diminution, want, deduction, loss, separation, negation of, etc., answering indifferently to Lat. ab-, de-, ex-, dis-, and rarely to re- and se-, v. the following COMPDS, such as segja, dicere, but afsegja, negare; rækja, colere, but afrækja, negligere; aflaga, contra legem; skapligr, normalis, afskapligr, deformis; afvik, recessus; afhús, afhellir, afdalr, etc.
    II. af intensivum, etymologically different, and akin to of, afr-, e. g. afdrykkja = ofdrykkja, inebrietas; afbrýði, jealously; afbendi, tenesmus; afglapi, vir fatuus, etc. etc. Both the privative and the intensive af may be contracted into á, esp. before a labial f, m, v, e. g. á fram = af fram; ábrýði = afbrýði; ávöxtr = afvöxtr; áburðr = afburðr; ávíta = afvíta (?). In some cases dubious. With extenuated and changed vowel; auvirðiligr or övirðiligr, depreciated, = afv- etc., v. those words.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > AF

  • 19 grand

    grand [grænd]
    (a) (impressive → house) magnifique; (→ style) grand, noble; (→ music, occasion) grand; (pretentious, self-important) suffisant, prétentieux; (dignified, majestic) majestueux, digne;
    ∎ to do sth in grand style faire qch en grande pompe;
    ∎ to live in grand style mener la grande vie;
    ∎ she likes to do things on a grand scale elle aime faire les choses en grand;
    ∎ to entertain on a grand scale recevoir des gens en grande pompe;
    ∎ to invest on a grand scale faire de gros investissements;
    ∎ to build on a grand scale réaliser de grands projets de construction;
    ∎ that dress is a bit too grand for me cette robe est un peu trop chic pour moi;
    ∎ it was all part of his grand design tout cela faisait partie de son grand projet;
    ∎ lexicographer is just a grand name for someone who writes dictionaries lexicographe est simplement un mot pompeux pour désigner une personne qui écrit des dictionnaires
    (b) British old-fashioned or Irish, North of England & Scottish familiar (excellent → food, accommodation) excellent; (→ weather) magnifique;
    ∎ I'm not feeling too grand je ne suis pas dans mon assiette;
    ∎ she sounded absolutely grand when I spoke to her on the phone elle avait l'air en pleine forme quand je l'ai eue au téléphone;
    ∎ to have a grand time bien s'amuser;
    ∎ ironic we had a grand old time trying to find the house! on s'est marré pour trouver la maison!
    2 noun
    (a) familiar (money) British mille livres□ fpl; American mille dollars mpl;
    ∎ two grand British deux mille livres; American deux mille dollars
    (b) Music piano m à queue
    Irish, North of England & Scottish familiar impec!, très bien!□
    ►► Grand Canary (Island) Grande Canarie f;
    ∎ in Grand Canary à la Grande Canarie;
    the Grand Canyon le Grand Canyon;
    the Grand Canyon State = surnom donné à l'Arizona;
    grand duchess grande-duchesse f;
    grand duchy grand-duché m;
    grand duke grand-duc m;
    grand finale apothéose f;
    American grand jury jury m d'accusation;
    American grand larceny vol m qualifié;
    Grand Master (in chess) grand maître m; (of masonic lodge) Grand Maître m;
    the Grand National = la plus importante course d'obstacles de Grande-Bretagne, qui se déroule à Aintree, dans la banlieue de Liverpool;
    the Grand Old Man = surnom de William Gladstone;
    ∎ the grand old man of trade unionism/Scottish folk music le patriarche du syndicalisme/de la musique folklorique écossaise;
    American Politics the Grand Old Party le parti républicain;
    grand opera grand opéra m;
    grand piano piano m à queue;
    Sport & Cards grand slam grand chelem m;
    Grand Slam tournament tournoi m du grand chelem;
    grand total total m;
    ∎ that comes to a grand total of £536 ça fait en tout 536 livres;
    the Grand Tour le tour d'Europe;
    ∎ humorous would you like a grand tour of the house? je te fais faire le tour du propriétaire?;
    ∎ she did or went on a grand tour of Italy elle a visité toute l'Italie;
    Physics the Grand Unified Theory la théorie de grande unification;
    the Grand Union Canal = canal reliant Londres aux Midlands;
    History grand vizier grand vizir m;
    grand wizard Grand Sorcier m

    Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > grand

  • 20 πρεσβύτερος

    πρεσβύτερος, α, ον (Hom.+; comp. of πρέσβυς)
    ① pert. to being relatively advanced in age, older, old
    ⓐ of an individual person older of two ὁ υἱὸς ὁ πρ. (cp. Aelian, VH 9, 42; TestJob 15:2 τῷ ἀδελφῷ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ; JosAs; Just., A II, 6, 1) Lk 15:25; of Manasseh (w. Ephraim) B 13:5. In contrast to the younger generation οἱ πρεσβύτεροι the older ones J 8:9. Opp. οἱ νεανίσκοι Ac 2:17 (Jo 3:1). Opp. νεώτεροι (s. νεός 3aβ) 1 Ti 5:1 (similar advice, containing a contrast betw. πρ. and νεώτ., from ins and lit. in MDibelius, Hdb. ad loc.); 1 Pt 5:5 (though here the πρεσβύτεροι are not only the older people, but at the same time, the ‘elders’; s. 2bβ). The same double mng. is found for πρεσβύτεροι in 1 Cl 1:3 beside νέοι, while in 3:3; 21:6, beside the same word, the concept of being old is the dominant one (as Jos., C. Ap. 2, 206). On the disputed pass. Hv 3, 1, 8 (οἱ νεανίσκοι … οἱ πρεσβύτεροι) cp. MDibelius, Hdb. ad loc.—Fem. πρεσβυτέρα old(er) woman (opp. νεωτέρα, as Gen 19:31) 1 Ti 5:2.—With no ref. to younger persons, w. complete disappearance of the comparative aspect: πρεσβύτερος an old man (Jos., Ant. 13, 226; 292 [as a witness of events in the past, as Ps.-Pla., Virt. 3, 377b; 4, 377c]) Hv 3, 12, 2; cp. 3, 11, 3. The personified church is called λίαν πρεσβυτέρα very old 3, 10, 3; cp. 3, 11, 2. She appears as ἡ πρ. the elderly woman 2, 1, 3; 3, 1, 2; 3, 10, 6; 9 and has τὰς τρίχας πρεσβυτέρας the hair of an old woman 3, 10, 4; 5; 3, 12, 1.
    ⓑ of a period of time (Petosiris, Fgm. 3 and 4 mention οἱ πρεσβύτεροι and οἱ νεώτεροι. In both instances the context shows that the reference is to astrologers from earlier and more recent times) οἱ πρεσβύτεροι the men of old, our ancestors Hb 11:2. ἡ παράδοσις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων the tradition of the ancients (cp. Iambl., Vi. Pyth. 35, 253 τῶν π. συγγράμματα) Mt 15:2; Mk 7:3, 5 (ELohse, D. Ordination im Spätjudentum u. NT, ’51, 50–56: scholars).
    ② an official (cp. Lat. senator), elder, presbyter
    ⓐ among the Jews (the congregation of a synagogue in Jerusalem used πρεσβύτεροι to denote its officers before 70 A.D.: SEG VIII, 170, 9; cp. Dssm., LO 378–80 [LAE 439–41]).
    α. for members of local councils in individual cities (cp. Josh 20:4; Ruth 4:2; 2 Esdr 10:14; Jdth 8:10; 10:6) Lk 7:3; 1 Cl 55:4.—Schürer II, 185.
    β. for members of a group in the Sanhedrin (Schürer II, 206–8; JJeremias, Jerusalem z. Zt. Jesu II B 1: Die gesellschaftl. Oberschicht 1929, 88ff). They are mentioned together w. (the) other groups: ἀρχιερεῖς (Ac 4:5 has ἄρχοντες for this), γραμματεῖς, πρεσβύτεροι (the order is not always the same) Mt 16:21; 26:3 v.l.; 27:41; Mk 8:31; 11:27; 14:43, 53; 15:1; Lk 9:22; 20:1.—Only ἀρχιερεῖς (Ac 4:8 has for this ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ) and πρεσβύτεροι (τοῦ λαοῦ: cp. Ex 19:7; Num 11:16b, 24; 1 Macc 7:33; 12:35; Just., D. 40, 4 al.) Mt 21:23; 26:3, 47, 59 v.l.; 27:1, 3, 12, 20; 28:(11), 12; Lk 22:52 (here, as an exception, οἱ στρατηγοὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ); Ac 4:23; 23:14; 25:15; cp. 24:1. Also οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς GPt 7:25 (for this combination cp. Jos., Ant. 11, 83; 12, 406).—Only πρεσβύτεροι and γραμματεῖς Mt 26:57; Ac 6:12.—The use of πρεσβύτερος as a title among the Jews of the Diaspora appears quite late, except for the allusions in the LXX (cp. Schürer III/1, 102; MAMA III [Cilicia], 344; 448 [cp. ZNW 31, ’32, 313f]. Whether πρεσβύτερος is to be understood in the older Roman inscriptions [CIJ 378] as a title [so CIJ p. lxxxvi], remains doubtful).
    ⓑ among the Christians (for their use of the word as a title one must bear in mind not only the Jewish custom, but also its use as a t.t. among the ἔθνη, in connection w. associations of the ‘old ones’ [FPoland, Geschichte des griech. Vereinswesens 1909, 98ff] and to designate civic as well as religious officials [Dssm., B 153ff=BS 154–57, NB 60ff=BS 233–35, also LO 315, 5; HHausschildt, ZNW 4, 1903, 235ff; MStrack, ibid. 213ff; HLietzmann, ZWT 55, 1914, 116–32 [=Kl. Schr. I ’58, 156–69]; MDibelius, exc. on 1 Ti 5:17ff; RAlastair-Campbell, The Elders, Seniority within Earliest Christianity ’94.].—BGU 16, 6 [159 A.D.] πρεσβύτεροι ἱερεῖς θεοῦ Σοκνοπαίου; 347, 6; PVindBosw 1, 31 [87 A.D.].—As honorary title: Iren. 4, 26, 5 [Harv. II 238, 3]. The Engl. word ‘priest’ comes fr. πρεσβύτερος via Lat. presbyter; later Christian usage is largely, if not entirely, responsible for this development; s. OED s.v. ‘priest’ B).
    α. Ac 11:30; 14:23; 15:2, 4, 6, 22f; 16:4 (in all the places in Ac 15 and 16 mention is made of οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι in the Jerusalem church); 20:17; 21:18; 1 Ti 5:17, 19 (Nicol. Dam.: 90 Fgm. 103a Jac. νεωτέρῳ πρεσβυτέρου καταμαρτυρεῖν οὐκ ἔξεστι); Tit 1:5; Js 5:14; 1 Pt 5:1, 5 (s. 1a above); 1 Cl 44:5; 47:6; 54:2; 57:1. WWrede, Untersuchungen zum 1 Cl 1891, 8ff.—Acc. to 2 Cl 17:3, 5 exhortation and preaching in the church services were among their duties.—In Ign. the πρεσβύτεροι come after the bishop, to whom they are subordinate IMg 2; 3:1; 6:1, or betw. the bishop and the deacons IPhld inscr.; 10:2; IPol 6:1, or the higher rank of the bishop in comparison to them is made plain in some other way ITr 3:1; 12:2 (s. πρεσβυτέριον b; cp. Hippol., Ref. 9, 12, 22).—Polycarp—an ἐπίσκοπος, accord. to the title of the Ep. bearing his name—groups himself w. πρεσβύτεροι in Pol inscr., and further takes the presence of presbyters in Philippi for granted (beside deacons, though no ἐπίσκοπος is mentioned; cp. Hdb. on Pol inscr.) Pol 5:3.
    β. Just how we are to understand the words ὁ πρεσβύτερος, applied to himself by the author of the two smallest Johannine letters 2J 1; 3J 1, remains in doubt. But in any case it is meant to indicate a position of great dignity the elder.—HWindisch, exc. on 3J, end; ESchwartz, Über den Tod der Söhne Zebedaei 1904, 47; 51; HWendt, ZNW 23, 1924, 19; EKäsemann, ZTK 48, ’51, 292–311; DWatson, NTS 35, ’89, 104–30, rhetorical analysis of 2J.—ὁ πρ. and οἱ πρ. are mentioned by Papias in these much-discussed passages: 2:3, 4, 5, 7, 14, 15. For some of the lit. s. the note on JKleist’s transl. ’48, p. 207 n. 18.
    γ. In Rv there are 24 elders sitting on thrones about the throne of God; they form a heavenly council of elders (cp. Is 24:23) 4:4, 10; 5:5–14; 7:11, 13; 11:16; 14:3; 19:4. The elders have been understood as glorified human beings of some kind or astral deities (or angels) (for the var. views s. RCharles, ICC Rv I 128–33; JMichl, D. 24 Ältesten in d. Apk. d. hl. J. ’38); the number 24 has been referred to the following: the 24 priestly classes of the Jews (1 Ch 24:7–18; Jos., Ant. 7, 365–67) whose heads were called ‘elders’ (Yoma 1, 5; Tamid 1, 1; Middoth 1, 8); the 24 stars which, according to Babylonian belief, stood half on the north and half on the south of the zodiac (Diod S 2, 31, 4; POsl 4, 19: HGunkel, Z. religionsgesch. Verständnis des NT 1903, 42f; Boll 35f); the 24 hours of the day, represented as old men w. shining garments and w. crowns (acc. to the Test. of Adam [ed. CBezold, TNöldeke Festschr. 1906, 893–912]: JWellhausen, Analyse der Offb. Joh. 1907, p. 9, 1; NMorosof, Offb. Joh. 1912, 32); the 24 Yazatas in the state of the gods in heaven, acc. to Persian thought (Bousset). It is certainly an open question whether, or how far, the writer of Rv had any of these things in mind.—On the presbyters, and esp. on the question how ἐπίσκοπος and πρεσβύτερος were originally related to each other (a question which is raised particularly in the pastorals; cp. MDibelius, Hdb. exc. after 1 Ti 3:7 section 2 [w. lit.] and before 5:17), s. the lit. s.v. ἐπίσκοπος.—BEaston, Pastoral Epistles ’47, 188–97; WMichaelis, Das Ältestenamt ’53; GBornkamm, πρεσβύτερος; RCampbell, The Elders ’94.—B. 1472. DELG s.v. πρέσβυς. M-M. EDNT. TW.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > πρεσβύτερος

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • The Old North State (song) — The Old North State is the official state song of the U.S. state of North Carolina. Written by William Gaston and composed by Mrs. E.E. Randolph, it was adopted as the state song by the North Carolina General Assembly in 1927.1Lyrics: Carolina!… …   Wikipedia

  • Old North State Council — The Old North State Council (ONSC) is a local council of the Boy Scouts of America that serves the western Piedmont Triad region of North Carolina. The council is headquartered at the Royce Reynolds Family Scout Office in Greensboro, North… …   Wikipedia

  • The Old North — (or Old North Columbus as it is presently called) as a general term is commonly referenced as the area north of Woodruff Avenue to Slate Run/Parkview Drive, both east to the Conrail Railroad tracks and west to the Olentangy River Road in the… …   Wikipedia

  • Old North Church — U.S. National Register of Historic Places U.S. National Historic Landmark …   Wikipedia

  • Old Idaho State Penitentiary — Old Idaho Penitentiary State Historic Site U.S. National Register of Historic Places …   Wikipedia

  • Old Mississippi State Capitol — Old State Capitol U.S. National Register of Historic Places U.S. National Historic Landmark …   Wikipedia

  • Old North St. Louis — Neighborhoods of St. Louis, Missouri Terraced Houses in Old North St. Louis. Government Country United States State Missouri …   Wikipedia

  • Old Bunnell State Bank Building — U.S. National Register of Historic Places …   Wikipedia

  • Old Sacramento State Historic Park — Old Sacramento Historic District U.S. National Register of Historic Places U.S. National Historic Landmark District …   Wikipedia

  • The Old Manse — Old Manse U.S. National Register of Historic Places U.S. National Historic Landmark …   Wikipedia

  • Old Mill State Park — WPA/Rustic Style Historic Resources U.S. National Register of Historic Places U.S. Historic district …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»